Conservapedia - User contributions [en]

User talk:Caspianrex

2015-10-05T16:52:51Z

Caspianrex: updated status

== It's been awhile; I just thought I'd check back in and see how the Project was coming, six years later... ==

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2010-01-07T18:52:27Z

Caspianrex: Finished? I don't think so...

For older discussion, see [[Talk:Conservative Bible Project/Archive 1|here]].

(continuing from archive)

== Comment Here ==
Liberals would have to read the Bible? As a pagan moderate, I've actually schooled conservatives in their knowledge of the Bible. The accusation should be made as a whole. I talked to someone that considered themselves a Christian conservative who once told me he needed to read the Bible. Go to Bass Pro Shops and hang out for a bit. Those people carry camo bibles but don't know what it says in it, other than homosexuals being wrong. This accusation that anyone, liberals, moderates, or conservatives as a whole haven't read the Christian bible should be taken out. - JaffaLycosa

Agreed, from a Christian who sees enough other Christians at church to know the above person is largely correct. -Jones

:Folks, you're not fooling anyone here. "JaffaLycosa" has made 12 edits here, but I haven't seen an intelligent one by him about the Bible yet. Check out the finalists and winners of this years National Bible Bee - virtually all are likely conservatives. Out of 300 million people, might a few "pagans" know the Bible better than a few conservatives? Yes, just as there might be someone who lives 100 years despite smoking several packs of cigarettes a day. But those are rare exceptions, not the rule.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:35, 12 December 2009 (EST)

:You know, whenever you see a high-profile liberal talk about the Bible, they always, always display their profound ignorance of it. They misquote passages out of context, invent new passages either out of whole cloth or via bastardization of one or more passages, get books in the wrong Testament, or conveniently ignore passages with some excuse or another. (Now expecting the obligatory and predictable "I know you are, but what am I?" responses from liberals here or ''elsewhere''- i.e. claiming that everything I mentioned is what conservatives do.) [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 13:14, 12 December 2009 (EST)

::In furtherance of your observation, I doubt the average liberal spends more than 1% of his spare time on the Bible, and he is unlikely to be able to answer the most basic questions about this book, which is the most logical and influential in history.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:23, 12 December 2009 (EST)

:It seems unfair to call the Bible the most logical book in history, given that many books have been written that do not include any contradictions and do not rely on non-physical entities to explain physical phenomena.

::Really? Name some examples. Also, back up your suggestion that the Bible contains contradictions. Sounds like you've been misled by liberals, and I urge you to reconsider with an open mind.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:36, 12 December 2009 (EST)

Homosexuals are the main cause of people not wanting to read the bible. It is the most sacred literary work ever. The homosexuals think they can do whatever they want and not follow the teachings of the bible. Good thing we have Prop 8 and things of that nature to keep marriage between a man and a woman.

: Getting rid of the Bible, or having it labeled as "hate speech," is a predicable goal of the homosexual movement.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:36, 12 December 2009 (EST)

: Here's one of my personal favorites:
GEN 1:25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
GEN 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

GEN 2:18 And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.
GEN 2:19 And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
The chronological order of creation isn't even consistent. Even if you can explain this to yourself with a mystical reconsideration of non-linear time, it's still a problem that makes a straight read-through of the Bible an experience isolated from logic. You've claimed that this is the most logical book in history - it appears that any book that doesn't say the same two things happened both before and after each other would be more logical.

:Your objection is what is illogical. Are you saying merely that a verse is out of order? The Bible quotes are fine, but I can't make sense of your objection. I hope you can come up with something more substantive to back up your claim. Also, you were going to give examples of alternatives that you think are so much better.

:I urge, beg, plead with you to open your mind and realize that liberals may have misled you, and rethink your position for yourself.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:19, 12 December 2009 (EST)

Who did the Mark translation, and where did the term "Divine Guide," instead of the quite literal and direct "Holy Spirit" come from? I was gonna ask this question on the CBP google board, but write access was restricted (I believe in order to avoid such pesky questions). "Divine Guide" carries so much potential theological baggage that I don't understand HOW it could be considered a more acceptable translation.

== CBP in church ==

Just want to mention that I'm a priest (apparently the only one Conservapedia, according to one administrator!), and I'm planning on using portions of the Conservapedia Bible translation in church. In fact, I've already done this once already (on December 6th - with passages from Mark) with great success. I plan on doing it again this Sunday (with the Gospel of Matthew).
If anyone has suggestions for specific passages where you think the Conservapedia translation really brings out insights not seen in other translations, please let me know. God bless, --[[User:FatherJoseph|FatherJoseph]] 19:05, 12 December 2009 (EST)

:I'm working on the 6th Chapter of Luke, [[Luke 1-8 (Translated)]], and the translation of the Beatitudes (starting around verse 20) create some stark differences with other modern versions. For starters, Jesus directed the Beatitudes to his own disciples, not the public, if the figurative translation of a word is used rather than the literal one. Not all his disciples were "poor" (Matthew wasn't, for example), but all were "powerless", which makes for a possibly superior word choice. In fact, I'm going to check now if the [[ESV]] ever uses the term "powerless".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:16, 12 December 2009 (EST)

:: Excellent example! I'll be sure to use these passages in a few weeks, once more of Luke is translated. Very intriguing about the word "powerless", which I think fits in perfectly. I did a search of the NRSV, and it doesn't use this word anywhere in the New Testament (although it does a few times in the Old). --[[User:FatherJoseph|FatherJoseph]] 19:29, 12 December 2009 (EST)

...

:::I'm curious: about how many Masses, if any, have you said in Latin?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:11, 15 December 2009 (EST)

:::: Very few - after the Second Vatican Council, Latin Mass has been heavily disfavored, and few churches hold Mass in Latin nowadays. --[[User:FatherJoseph|FatherJoseph]] 22:57, 15 December 2009 (EST)

:::::"Very few"??? The odds of that being true are, let's say, "very small" indeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:21, 15 December 2009 (EST)

:::::: I don't understand. Why is this so surprising to you? --[[User:FatherJoseph|FatherJoseph]] 23:30, 15 December 2009 (EST)

::::::: You should understand if you were who you say you are. Ha ha, ask your bishop and he'll explain it to you!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:34, 15 December 2009 (EST)

::::::::I'm not sure what this is all about. Vatican II did not forbid priests from doing mass in Latin, indeed there are still some that do special masses in Latin. Latin is also used by those giving mass in Vatican City. Even if Vatican II did ban Latin from being used in mass, Vatican II was opened in 1962, around 20 years after Father Joseph started his ministry. --[[User:JAiken|JAiken]] 00:46, 16 December 2009 (EST)

==Renaming the Epistles==

I would be interested to hear anyone's thoughts on whether the "Epistle to the Corinthians" etc should be renamed as "Letter to the Corinthians". I feel that this would be more in keeping with the intention of the books. They are, after all, first and foremost letters from Paul to distinct peoples. I think we should drop the rather archaic word epistle and change it to letter; or perhaps to advice. Any thoughts?--[[User:PThomson|PThomson]] 21:48, 15 December 2009 (EST)

I would go with "Letter" or "Epistle" but not "Advice". [[User:BertSchlossberg|Bert Schlossberg]] 18:32, 16 December 2009 (EST)

==Possibility of Printing this?==
I am the owner of a small, successful religious printing press in Illinois, and I'm wondering if you have considered submitting this to printers for a print run? I'm relatively confident I could sell a few hundred thousand copies of the Conservative Bible nationally and internationally, and would be glad to talk about a profit participation programme? [[User:DaveSand|DaveSand]] 18:40, 16 December 2009 (EST)

:Really, Dave ... you're from Illinois yet you use English spellings ("programme")??? That's funny, because I grew up in Illinois and never saw anyone else there spell "program" in such an inefficient way.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:40, 16 December 2009 (EST)

==Translation of Timothy 1==

I have just completed the first draft of the translation of Timothy. I would very much value any comment and suggestion for improvement.
A few verses have specific issues which I would like to address:
*I took the liberty to translate "godless" with "atheist", which I think conveys nicely the original meaning.
*I translated 'whoremonger' with 'pimp', which appears to be the definition of the job. I have second thoughts about including such a word in a translation of the Bible, though.
Could a respected editor share his opinion on these matters? Regards, --[[User:TSpencer|TSpencer]] 08:48, 17 December 2009 (EST)

:I'll review now. Thanks so much for providing your insights on this. I look forward very much to seeing your work. Your points above look excellent.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 08:57, 17 December 2009 (EST)

== Lost Gospels ==

Has there been any consideration to including lost Gospels in this project, for example, the Gospel of Mary, the Gospel of Thomas, or the Gospel of Judas? After all, wasn’t the selection of the Gospels we read today and the exclusion of others the first form of censorship or bias the bible received? I think it would be interesting to see what can be done with these other lost Gospels and how they can be integrated into a new, more complete version of the bible. --[[User:Smclean|Smclean]] 19:08, 21 December 2009 (EST)

:Presenting the authentic material is not censorship, but honesty. No, we're not going to pretend that something fake is real.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:24, 21 December 2009 (EST)

== Reply to Liberal Talk ==

Several liberal comments were inserted, and then reverted, in the content page. One claimed that the word "war" is conservative (??), and that references to "war" in the Bible are examples of conservative translation. First, "war" is not a conservative word (conservatives virtually never start wars). Second, there is no other way to translate the word!

The liberal comments also claimed that because the narrative about Jesus's infancy in Luke does not appear in the other Gospels, then we should accept the also-not-referenced verse about forgiving those who crucified Jesus. That's obviously a non sequitur, because the other Gospels ''do'' recount Jesus's words during the Passion and this verse was not recorded by eyewitnesses. Luke, who was not an eyewitness, would not add a quotation that the eyewitnesses omitted.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 18:25, 25 December 2009 (EST)

== Mark Done? ==

I'm surprised to read that the translation of Mark is considered "finished." In my opinion, reading over the gospel of Mark, as it stands right now, it does not read as a finished translation at all! Reading over the talk pages, it seems that a consensus was never really reached about using the term "Divine Guide" for "Holy Spirit" (a term that still strikes me as New Age-y and liberal). The discussion over the term "grape juice" seems to have been tabled indefinitely. Overall, even though some of the translation choices are decent, this book looks very unfinished. --[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 13:52, 7 January 2010 (EST)

User talk:Caspianrex

2009-10-23T13:16:30Z

Caspianrex:

== Taking a break from this project for a little while. ==

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-23T12:36:11Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 10 */ minor edit and one more verse

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|I think spreading is probably better than the stilted 'proclaiming'
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough workers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send workers to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a worker deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|I tell you, on that day even [[Sodom]] would be better off than that city!
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|Too bad for you, Chorazin! Too bad for you, Bethsaida! If the great miracles shown to you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented a long time ago. They would have sat in hairshirts and ashes.
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|Come the Judgment Day, even Tyre and Sidon will be better off than you.
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|And you, Capernaum, will you be lifted up to heaven? No, you will be thrown into Hell!
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|He who hear you hears Me, and he who disregards you disregards Me, and he who disregards Me disregards Him that sent Me.”
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|The seventy returned with joy, saying, “Teacher, even the demons obey us in Your name!”
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|And He said, “I saw Satan like lightning falling from Heaven.
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|I give you the power to crush snakes and scorpion, and greater power than the enemy. Nothing will hurt you in any way.
|πατεῖν means ‘to crush with the feet’
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|However, do not rejoice that the spirits obey you; rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

John 1-7 (Translated)

2009-10-22T20:13:54Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 1 */

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
|In the beginning was the Living Word, and the Living Word was with God, and the Living Word was God.
|The Greek word is "logos", which has a wide variety of meanings, some of which have no English equivalent. See the talk page for the ongoing discussion of this translation.
|-
|2
|The same was in the beginning with God.
|This same one was in the beginning, with God.
|"houtos" is serving as an emphatic form of "autos," placing extra emphasis on "this SAME individual..." The purpose here is to emphasize the personal nature of the logos in verse one.
|-
|3
|All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.
|All things were made by Him; not one thing was made without Him.
|"Not one thing" relates the emphatic force of the Greek much better. Conciseness chosen over repetition here.
|-
|4
|In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
|He was the source of real life, which is the light of men.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|5
|And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
|In the darkness shined the light, and the darkness could not snuff it out.
|This verse has many different modern translations
|-
|6
|There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
|There was a man sent by God, whose name was John.
|
|-
|7
|The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.
|He came as a witness, to bear witness to the Light, so that all men might believe because of him.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|8
|He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
|John was not the Light, but a messenger of the Light.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|9
|That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.
|That was the true Light, which illuminates every man who comes into the world.
|This is the "Quaker verse" and it is where the phrase "inner light" comes from.
|-
|10
|He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.
|He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, but the world did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|11
|He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
|He came among his own, but his own accepted him not.
|Here "his own" refers to the Jewish people, and is implied in the Greek<ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+1%3A11%2CJohn+17%3A6%2CJohn+17%3A9-11&version=ESV</ref>.
|-
|12
|But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
|But many did accept him, and to those who also believed in him, to them he gave power to be the sons of God.
|Emphasizes that the gift granted applies not just to those who received/accepted (as one would a guest), but to any who believe in Jesus.
|-
|13
|Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
|Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
|
|-
|14
|And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.
|And the Living Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as the only child of the Father, full of grace and truth.
|Greek "λόγος" has multiple meanings. See the notes on 1:1. Key is that the same translation be used in 1:1 as here to preserve John's central point about the true identity of Jesus.
|-
|15
|John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.
|John gave witness of Him, and cried, saying, "This was he of whom I spoke, He who comes after me, who is preferred before me, for he was before me."
|Modern phrasing
|-
|16
|And of his fullness have all we received, and grace for grace.
|And from His abundance, all of us have received, indeed, with grace for grace.
|
|-
|17
|For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
|For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|18
|No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
|Never has a man seen God; instead God is fully presented by His only son, who is in the heart of the Father.
|ἐξηγέομαι indicates a full, rich, thorough explanation of God by the Son.
|-
|19
|And this is the record of John the Baptist, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
|And this is the testimony John gave to the priests and Levites, who had been sent by the Jews from Jerusalem to ask him, "Who are you?"
|John here refers to John the Baptist, not John the apostle and author of this Gospel.
|-
|20
|And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ.
|And John did not deny who he was, but confessed, and told them, he was not Christ.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No.
|And they asked him, "Then what are you? Elijah?" And he said, "I am not." They asked, "Are you another prophet?" And he answered, "No."
|The Greek construction indicates that John was denying being a prophet of any kind.
|-
|22
|Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
|So they said to him, "Who are you, what shall we tell the people who sent us. What have you to say for yourself?"
|
|-
|23
|He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.
|He said, "I am the voice crying in the wilderness, 'Straighten out the path of the Lord,' just as the prophet Isaiah said."
|John's quotation is from the Septuagint (Greek translation of the OT), where it uses εὐθύς to relate the force of the Hebrew, from the idea of snapping wrinkled clothing out to make it both smooth and straight.
|-
|24
|And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
|Those who questioned him were from the Pharisees.
|John seems to be indicating that the Pharisees themselves were too afraid to confront John the Baptist in person, so they sent spokesmen
|-
|25
|And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?
|And so they asked him, "Why do you baptize people, if you are not Christ, nor Elijah, nor another prophet?"
|
|-
|26
|John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;
|John answered them, "I baptize with water, but there is one among you who you do not know,"
|
|-
|27
|He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
|"and it is he, who is coming after me, who existed prior to me, whose shoe's laces I am not worthy to untie."
|John is making a startling statement that foreshadows Jesus' later words: "Before Abraham was, I Am."
|-
|28
|These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.
|These things happened in Bethabara, beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.
|
|-
|29
|The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
|The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him, and said, "Behold, the Lamb of God, which lifts and carries away the sin of the world."
|Greek "αιρων" means literally two ideas simultaneously: to bear a burden, and to carry that burden away. Here it is translated as "lifts and carries away," to preserve some sense of a burden
|-
|30
|This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.
|This is the man I have spoken of when I said, "After me will come a man who existed prior to me, for he was before me.
|This is an even more emphatic statement of what he said in verse 27
|-
|31
|And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
|I did not know who he was, yet I have come to baptize with water so that He could be revealed to Israel."
|an enigmatic verse; more improvements welcome (see comment page)
|-
|32
|And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.
|And John testified "I saw the Spirit come down like a dove out of heaven, and it stayed upon Jesus."
|
|-
|33
|And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
|"I did not recognize him at first, but he who sent me to baptize, he said to me, 'The man whom you will see the Spirit descend upon, and remain on, that man is he who will baptize with the Holy Spirit.'"
|John did not know the exact identity of the one he was preaching about. All John knew of that man's identity was what the Holy Spirit had told him about the sign that would confirm the Messiah's identity.
|-
|34
|And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.
|"I saw these things, and testify that this is the Son of God."
|
|-
|35
|Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples;
|The next day, John stood again with two of his disciples;
|
|-
|36
|And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!
|and looking upon Jesus as he walked, he said, "Behold! The Lamb of God!"
|
|-
|37
|And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
|And the two disciples heard this, and they followed Jesus.
|
|-
|38
|Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?
|Jesus turned, and saw them following him, and said to them, "What do you seek?" They said to him, "Rabbi, where do you live?"
|
|-
|39
|He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.
|He said to them, "Come and see." They came, and saw where he lived, and stayed with him that day, for it was 10 o'clock.
|
|-
|40
|One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
|One of these two disciples, who had heard John speak, and followed Jesus, was Andrew, brother of Simon Peter.
|
|-
|41
|He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
|He first found his brother Simon, and said to him, "We have found the Messiah, the Christ!"
|
|-
|42
|And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.
|Andrew brought Simon Peter to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, "You are Simon, son of Jonah: you shall be called Cephas, the rock (Peter)."
|
|-
|43
|The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.
|The following day, Jesus went forth into Galilee, and finding Phillip, he said to him, "Follow me."
|
|-
|44
|Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
|Phillip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
|
|-
|45
|Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
|Phillip found Nathaniel, and said to him, "We have found him, him of whom Moses and the prophets wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, son of Joseph."
|
|-
|46
|And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
|Nathaniel said to Phillip, "Can any good thing come from Nazareth?" Phillip replied, "Come and see."
|
|-
|47
|Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
|Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him, and said of him, "Look! An Israelite indeed, who is incapable of deceit."
|Deceit is a more appropriate translation.
|-
|48
|Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
|Nathaniel said to him, "How do you know me?" Jesus answered, saying "Before that Phillip called upon you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you."
|Something about Nathaniels experience under the fig tree was profound enough that he was surprised Jesus would know about it. Praying would make sense, as this would imply the divinity of Jesus, which Nathaniel somehow immediately recognizes by Jesus's response here.
|-
|49
|Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.
|Nathaniel answered and said, "Rabbi, you are the Son of God, the King of Israel."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
|Jesus replied to him, "Because I said to you, 'I saw you under the fig tree,' you believe? You shall see greater things that this."
|
|-
|51
|And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
|And Jesus continued to Nathaniel, "Truly I tell you, you shall yet see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man."
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
|Two days later, there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there.
|"Third day" means third day after the question of John the Baptist described in John 1:19-28, counting inclusively with the first day, as in Christ rising on the third day
|-
|2
|And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
|Jesus, and his disciples, were invited to the wedding.
|
|-
|3
|And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
|When they wedding party wanted wine, the mother of Jesus said to him, "They have no wine."
|
|-
|4
|Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
|Jesus said to her, "Dear woman, it is not my time yet. How is this any of our concern?"
|"γυναι," in this context, is a respectful form of address for a woman. The Greek "τι εμοι και σοι" (literally, "what is this to you and I,") is not a refusal.
|-
|5
|His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
|His mother said to the servants, "Do what he tells you to do."
|Although questioning why this was their responsibility, Jesus did not actually refuse to take care of the problem, which Mary clearly understood.
|-
|6
|And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.
|So there were placed six large stone pots, used for washing at Jewish feasts, and these could contain about twenty gallons each.
|Greek "μετρητας," a unit a measure thought to be somewhere between 7 and 9 Imperial gallons.
|-
|7
|Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
|Jesus said to the servants, "Fill the pots with water." And they filled them up to the brim.
|
|-
|8
|And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.
|And he said to them, "Carry them out now to the host of this feast." And so they did.
|
|-
|9
|When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,
|When the host of the wedding feast tasted the water, it had been made into wine, and he did not know where the wine had come from (though the servants knew), and so the host of the wedding feast called the groom,
|
|-
|10
|And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.
|And said to him, "Usually, a man, at the beginning of a feast, sets out his good wine, and when all have drank their fill, then the poorer quality wine. But you have kept your good wine for last!"
|
|-
|11
|This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
|This was the first of the miracles Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and by doing showed his glory, and so his disciples believed in him.
|
|-
|12
|After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.
|After this, he went down to Capernaum, with his mother and brothers and disciples. They stayed there for only a few days.
|
|-
|13
|And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,
|When the Jews' passover was at hand, Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|14
|And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:
|He found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the money changers, all sitting.
|Roman coins were not allowed in the temple; "money changes" refers to those who profited by exchanging coins outside the temple for purer, Jewish coins, which Jews could use inside the temple to purchase animals for sacrifice.
|-
|15
|And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;
|Jesus made a whip out of small ropes, and drove all these people out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen, and poured out the money changers' money, and knocked over the tables.
|
|-
|16
|And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.
|And said to those who sold doves, "Take these things away; do not make my Father's house a house of business."
|
|-
|17
|And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.
|And his disciples remembered that it was written, "The zeal of your house has eaten me up."
|Specifically, Psalms 69:9
|-
|18
|Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
|The Jews responded to Jesus, "What sign can you show to us, that might justify your actions to us?"
|
|-
|19
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
|Jesus answered, saying, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will rebuild it."
|
|-
|20
|Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days?
|Then the Jews said, "It took forty-six years to build this temple, and you would rebuild it in three days?"
|
|-
|21
|But he spake of the temple of his body.
|But He meant the temple of his body.
|
|-
|22
|When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
|That is why, when He was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this to them, and they believed the scripture, and the things which Jesus had said.
|
|-
|23
|Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
|When He was in Jerusalem at passover, on the feast day, many believed in Him superficially, when they saw the miracles which He did.
|
|-
|24
|But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,
|But Jesus himself had no confidence in them, because he understood all men,
|
|-
|25
|And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.
|And did not need anyone to explain to him what men are like. He already knew.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
|There was a man from the Pharisees by the name of Nicodemus, who was a leader of the Jews:
|Nicodemus was an "archon" of the Jews, which is used in the NT of someone in almost any position of leadership, from judges (Luke 12:58) to synagogue officials (Luke 8:41) to any kind of political leader (Acts 16:19). An "archon of the Jews" most likely indicates he held a position of high rank in the local synagogue.
|-
|2
|The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.
|This man came to Jesus at night, and said to him, "Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher sent from God: for no man could do the miracles that you do, unless God was with him."
|
|-
|3
|Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
|Jesus answered him, saying "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."
|The word rendered "again" is ἄνωθεν. It literally means "from above" (and is often used in that context - John 3:31; James 1:17) but could also mean "again, anew, from the beginning" (Acts 26:5; Galatians 4:9). This is similar to the English idiom "from the top," which could mean "from the top of that stack" or "from the beginning of the song." It is rendered "again" here to preserve for the reader the fact that Nicodemus clearly understood it to mean "again."
|-
|4
|Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
|Nicodemus said to him, "How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter again into his mother's womb, and be reborn?"
|
|-
|5
|Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
|Jesus answered, "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a man is born from water and from the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|6
|That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
|That which is born from flesh, is flesh; but that which is born from the Spirit is spirit.
|
|-
|7
|Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
|So you should not be surprised that I say to you that you must be born again.
|Jesus clearly means this in the sense of "born from above," but the translation is still rendered "born again," both to provide continuity for the reader and to continue to illustrate how Nicodemus is understanding ἄνωθεν.
|-
|8
|The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
|The wind blows where it likes, and you may hear the sound of it, but you cannot say where it originated nor where it will end up: this is how it is for everyone born from the Spirit."
|πνεῦμα, which is used in the sense of "spirit" in most of the NT, has the basic root meaning of "a wafting of air, a breeze, blowing wind." Thus, John is actually using the SAME word at the beginning and end of this sentence, but it is meant in the sense of "wind" at the beginning and "spirit" at the end.
|-
|9
|Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?
|Nicodemus replied, saying to Him, "How can these things be true?"
|
|-
|10
|Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?
|Jesus answered, saying to him, "You are a teacher of Israel and you do not know these things?
|Didaskalos was the closest Greek equivalent to the word "rabbi" in Aramaic (it is actually used to translate the meaning of "rabbi" for non-Jewish readers in some places), and although it meant nothing more than "teacher/instructor" to the Greeks, to the Jews it carried the dual meaning of "teacher/master," which was more in line with their understanding of what a rabbi was.
|-
|11
|Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
|Truly, truly, I say to you, that we speak of things we know, and speak of things we have seen, and yet you do not believe us.
|
|-
|12
|If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
|I have told you of earthly things, and you do not believe me. How, then, will you believe if I tell you of heavenly things?
|
|-
|13
|And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
|No man has gone up to heaven except He that came down from heaven - the Son of man.
|
|-
|14
|And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:
|As Moses lifted up the snake in the wilderness, just in this way must the Son of man be lifted up,
|
|-
|15
|That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|That he who believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
|-
|16
|For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
|For God loved the world in this way, that he gave his only Son, so that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|This is one of the most quoted verses, and a target of liberal bias; instead of "eternal life," [[The Message]] states "a whole and lasting life." While it is true that the eternal life promised starts at the moment of salvation, prior to death, it is NOT a promise of a "long life" in this world, but of a DEEPER life now, and an eternal one later.
|-
|17
|For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
|For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn it, but to save it.
|
|-
|18
|He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
|He who believes in Him is not condemned, but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God.
|
|-
|19
|And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.
|And this is the condemnation: that light came into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light, because their actions were evil.
|
|-
|20
|For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
|For all those who do evil things hate the light, and avoid coming to the light, to avoid judgment of their actions.
|
|-
|21
|But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
|But he who lives the Truth walks within the light, so that his actions may be clearly seen, because they have been done through God."
|The phrase "ερχεται προς το φως" (goes with the light) indicates a walk that is in agreement with the light, not physical motion toward the light. Although pros can indicate movement, in this context it means "with" from the idea of "agreement" rather than physical location or movement. This is the intent behind the second clause in John 1:1 ("the Living Word was with (pros) God"). I have translated Poieo as "lives" rather than "does" as I think that better relates the intended idea of "continuous actions" inherent in the tense of the Greek participle.
|-
|22
|After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
|After these things, Jesus and his disciples went into the land of Judea, and there he met with them, and baptized.
|
|-
|23
|And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
|And John was also baptizing, in Aenon, near Salim, because there was a good deal of water there, and they came, and were baptized.
|
|-
|24
|For John was not yet cast into prison.
|This was when John had not yet been imprisoned.
|
|-
|25
|Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.
|There arose a question between some of John's disciples, and the rest of the Jews, about purification.
|
|-
|26
|And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.
|So they came to John, and said, "Rabbi, he that was with you beyond Jordan, to whom you bore witness, now he is baptizing, and all the men are going to him."
|These men would clearly be speaking Aramaic, and "Rabbi" is a Hebrew or Aramaic word, not a Greek one. Here John transliterates the Aramaic, rather than translating it into Greek (didaskalos), as he did in verse 10. Why here but not there? Some believe this is John's way of showing that Jesus occasionally spoke in Greek in interactions with both Jews and Gentiles.
|-
|27
|John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.
|John answered them, saying, "Everything that a man receives is given to him from heaven.
|This is actually a double negative construction in the first clause, followed by another negative in the second clause, which is kind of a double, double negative. Unlike English, where a double negative would create a positive, Greek uses double negatives for extra emphasis. However, these kinds of clauses really are easier to understand if they are switched to the positive, which is what we have done here.
|-
|28
|Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.
|You yourselves can verify that I said I was not the Christ, but the one who precedes Him.
|
|-
|29
|He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
|The one who has the bride is the groom, but the best man, who stands by him and hears him, rejoices because of the grooms voice: this is why I am now joyed.
|
|-
|30
|He must increase, but I must decrease.
|He must continue to increase, and I must continue to decrease.
|
|-
|31
|He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
|Jesus, who comes from above is above all, while I who am of the Earth am earthly, and my words are not from Heaven. God is above all."
|
|-
|32
|And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.
|And what He has seen and hears He is testifying to; but nobody receives His testimony.
|This appears to be part of the above quote. Difficult to capture the present progressive in marturei without awkwardness, but it's there. Testimony more accurately captures the sense of marturei, which refers to legal evidence.
|-
|33
|He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
|He who hears his words, has acknowledged the truth of God.
|This needs some work.
|-
|34
|For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.
|The man sent by God speaks the word of God, for God was generous in granting him Divine Guidance.
|more capitalization here?
|-
|35
|The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
|The Father loves the Son, and gave Him all good things.
|
|-
|36
|He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
|He who has faith in the Son will live forever; he who has no faith will not and God will punish him forever.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,
|
|
|-
|2
|(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)
|
|
|-
|3
|He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he must needs go through Samaria.
|
|
|-
|5
|Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
|
|
|-
|7
|There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
|
|
|-
|8
|(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)
|
|
|-
|9
|Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.
|
|
|-
|10
|Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
|
|
|-
|11
|The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?
|
|
|-
|12
|Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?
|
|
|-
|13
|Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
|
|
|-
|14
|But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.
|
|
|-
|15
|The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
|
|
|-
|16
|Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
|
|
|-
|17
|The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:
|
|
|-
|18
|For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.
|
|
|-
|19
|The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
|
|
|-
|20
|Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
|
|
|-
|21
|Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.
|
|
|-
|22
|Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.
|
|
|-
|23
|But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.
|
|
|-
|24
|God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.
|
|
|-
|25
|The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.
|
|
|-
|26
|Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
|
|
|-
|27
|And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?
|
|
|-
|28
|The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,
|
|
|-
|29
|Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?
|
|
|-
|30
|Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.
|
|
|-
|31
|In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
|
|
|-
|32
|But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat?
|
|
|-
|34
|Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
|
|
|-
|35
|Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
|
|
|-
|37
|And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth.
|
|
|-
|38
|I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours.
|
|
|-
|39
|And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
|
|
|-
|40
|So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
|
|
|-
|41
|And many more believed because of his own word;
|
|
|-
|42
|And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.
|
|
|-
|43
|Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee.
|
|
|-
|44
|For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.
|
|
|-
|46
|So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
|
|
|-
|47
|When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
|
|
|-
|48
|Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.
|
|
|-
|49
|The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
|
|
|-
|50
|Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way.
|
|
|-
|51
|And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
|
|
|-
|53
|So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.
|
|
|-
|54
|This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|2
|Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.
|
|
|-
|3
|In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.
|
|
|-
|4
|For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?
|
|
|-
|7
|The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
|
|
|-
|8
|Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.
|
|
|-
|9
|And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|10
|The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.
|
|
|-
|11
|He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
|
|
|-
|13
|And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.
|
|
|-
|15
|The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.
|
|
|-
|16
|And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|17
|But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.
|
|
|-
|18
|Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.
|
|
|-
|20
|For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.
|
|
|-
|21
|For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.
|
|
|-
|22
|For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:
|
|
|-
|23
|That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.
|
|
|-
|24
|Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
|
|
|-
|25
|Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
|
|
|-
|26
|For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;
|
|
|-
|27
|And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|28
|Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
|
|
|-
|29
|And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.
|
|
|-
|30
|I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
|
|
|-
|31
|If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.|
|
|
|-
|32
|There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
|
|
|-
|33
|Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
|
|
|-
|34
|But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved.
|
|
|-
|35
|He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
|
|
|-
|36
|But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
|
|
|-
|37
|And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
|
|
|-
|38
|And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not.
|
|
|-
|39
|Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.
|
|
|-
|41
|I receive not honour from men.
|
|
|-
|42
|But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.
|
|
|-
|43
|I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
|
|
|-
|44
|How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?
|
|
|-
|45
|Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.
|
|
|-
|46
|For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.
|
|
|-
|47
|But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
|
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
|
|
|-
|2
|And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
|
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
|
|
|-
|6
|And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
|
|
|-
|7
|Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.
|
|
|-
|8
|One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
|
|
|-
|9
|There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?
|
|
|-
|10
|And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
|
|
|-
|12
|When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
|
|
|-
|13
|Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
|
|
|-
|15
|When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.
|
|
|-
|16
|And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea,
|
|
|-
|17
|And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
|
|
|-
|19
|So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|20
|But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.
|
|
|-
|22
|The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;
|
|
|-
|23
|(Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:)
|
|
|-
|24
|When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
|
|
|-
|26
|Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
|
|
|-
|27
|Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?
|
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
|
|
|-
|30
|They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?
|
|
|-
|31
|Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
|
|
|-
|32
|Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
|
|
|-
|33
|For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
|
|
|-
|36
|But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.
|
|
|-
|37
|All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
|
|
|-
|38
|For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
|
|
|-
|40
|And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
|-
|41
|The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven.
|
|
|-
|42
|And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?
|
|
|-
|43
|Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
|
|
|-
|44
|No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
|-
|45
|It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
|
|
|-
|46
|Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father.
|
|
|-
|47
|Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
|
|
|-
|48
|I am that bread of life.
|
|
|-
|49
|Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.
|
|
|-
|50
|This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
|
|
|-
|51
|I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
|
|
|-
|52
|The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
|
|
|-
|53
|Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
|
|
|-
|54
|Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
|-
|55
|For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
|
|
|-
|56
|He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
|
|
|-
|57
|As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
|
|
|-
|58
|This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
|
|
|-
|59
|These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
|
|
|-
|60
|Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it?
|
|
|-
|61
|When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?
|
|
|-
|62
|What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
|
|
|-
|63
|It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
|
|
|-
|64
|But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.
|
|
|-
|65
|And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.
|
|
|-
|66
|From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
|From then on many disciples abandoned Jesus.
|
|-
|67
|Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?
|So Jesus said to the Twelve, "Will you also leave me?"
|
|-
|68
|Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
|Simon Peter replied, "Lord, who else is there? You have the words of eternal life.
|
|-
|69
|And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.
|We are certain that you are the Christ, the Son of the living God."
|
|-
|70
|Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?
|
|
|-
|71
|He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.
|
|
|-
|2
|Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.
|
|
|-
|3
|His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.
|
|
|-
|4
|For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.
|
|
|-
|5
|For neither did his brethren believe in him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is always ready.
|
|
|-
|7
|The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
|
|
|-
|8
|Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come.
|
|
|-
|9
|When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
|
|
|-
|11
|Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
|
|
|-
|12
|And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.
|
|
|-
|13
|Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
|
|
|-
|14
|Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
|
|
|-
|16
|Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17

|If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
|
|
|-
|18
|He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
|
|
|-
|19
|Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?
|
|
|-
|20
|The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?
|
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.
|
|
|-
|22
|Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.
|
|
|-
|23
|If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|24
|Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?
|
|
|-
|26
|But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?
|
|
|-
|27
|Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
|
|
|-
|29
|But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
|
|
|-
|31
|And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
|
|
|-
|32
|The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
|
|
|-
|33
|Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|34
|Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come.
|
|
|-
|35
|Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
|
|
|-
|36
|What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?
|
|
|-
|37
|In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.
|
|
|-
|38
|He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
|
|
|-
|39
|(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
|
|
|-
|40
|Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.
|
|
|-
|41
|Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?
|
|
|-
|42
|Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?
|
|
|-
|43
|So there was a division among the people because of him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
|
|
|-
|46
|The officers answered, Never man spake like this man.
|
|
|-
|47
|Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?
|
|
|-
|48
|Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?
|
|
|-
|49
|But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
|
|
|-
|50
|Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)
|
|
|-
|51
|Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?
|
|
|-
|52
|They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
|
|
|-
|53
|And every man went unto his own house.
|
|from here until John 8:11 is not authentic. See [[Essay:Adulteress Story]].
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== See also ==

*[[John 8-14 (Translated)]]
*[[Gospel of John (Translated)]]

Talk:John 1-7 (Translated)

2009-10-22T20:11:41Z

Caspianrex: /* Logos = the Word */

== The Gospel According to John ==

TerryH and Aschlafly have asked me to take charge of the translation of the Gospel of John. For those who do not know me (which is pretty much all of you), here is a brief introduction (I've not yet had time to introduce myself on my User page). I first learned classical Greek back in 1980 in college, where I took an intensive course in Attic Greek. Not too long after that, I expanded that to include Koine (the dialect of the NT) Greek, which is in the Attic family. I have taught introductory courses in Biblical Greek (one year and two year courses) on several occasions, and have continued to study the latest research and thought on Greek translation in the almost 30 years since I first learned the language. I have also had the opportunity to read portions of some of the oldest manuscripts of the NT in existence, including P66, P77, Codex Sinaiticus, Codex Alexandrinus, and several others (from high resolution photographs of the originals, not the originals themselves). I have kept very abreast of the latest in NT textual research, and I am very well versed in most of the arguments concerning disputed sections of scripture. I have my own opinions on each of these which I will explain in the appropriate places as I reach those sections while translating.

As to this translation, the first four chapters were already completed when I arrived, so I have edited them according to my understanding of the text, and as soon as that is completed, I will begin new translation starting in chapter five. Most of the comments I have made on this page relating to the first chapter were prior to being asked to handle the translation of the rest of the book. Keep in mind that I have spent the majority of my life acting as a translation commentator, rather than a strict translator. In other words, I usually have had the luxury of taking as much space as I need to explain the meaning of the Greek. A translator, however, must be concise and succinct, which places a limitation on my "translation" that is somewhat new to me.

In keeping with my "commentator" tendencies, however, I will keep a running account of my reasoning and the occasional expanded explanation of the text in the Analysis section, as well as on this talk page.

Anyone who has questions about anything I have translated, or comments on the text itself, is encouraged to jump in on the talk page, or on my User page, and express your ideas, information or opinions. This is an open forum for all users, so please feel free to contribute. Keep in mind, however, that I have no interest whatsoever in personal attacks or snide remarks. My comments will always be professional and on the topic, and I ask that all of you do the same. Grace and peace to all of you, and I pray that the Lord uses this to minister to each and every one of you. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:41, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== Logos = the Word ==

There really shouldn't be much of a debate over using "Truth" or "Word" in John 1:1. In the Greek text, the word logos is used, which refers to something being said. Hence "Word" is better than "Truth". Also, truth in Greek is aletheia, and that word is not in the text.
:I do not think word or truth are all that great. Both fail to capture the connotation in λόγος of that which is being spoken of, mandate, law decree. Word is one literal translation of λόγος but without the idiomatic meaning people may or may not actually derive from John 1:1 it's still just a literal translation. Truth does not even weakly refer to that which is being spoken of except to editorialize by making a judgment (calling the mandate a truth, which of course it is but this doesn't capture the meaning of the words in Greek). Word is fine if you want to be a literalist about it because that is literally what λόγος means. But if you want some poetry in a Bible that's accurate and a pleasure to read, you could refer to the λόγος being a causal necessity, mandate, law, etc. because what I take John 1:1 to be saying very beautifully is that God was always there, even at the beginning and that it couldn't have been any other way. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 11:15, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:: This is a fascinating dilemma. The unsigned first comment above fails to address how the term "word" is diluted in modern English. But the second comment above seems to downplay be the strong commonality between λόγος and the modern meaning of Truth. Still, I agree we should search for a better term.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:23, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Truth doesn't seem to be an apt term here though, logos as word here is more of a ordering, rational force, which makes sense given the audience that John was writing this gospel for. To translate it as truth doesn't do justice to what logos fully means. Aletheia, a word for truth is a truth of disclosure, something 'exposes' itself to be true to one. Heidegger uses this idea to great effect in his 'Intro to Metaphysics.' Truth for the Greeks wouldn't have been logos. I prefer the translation of logos=reason or ordering force.--[[User:Rcgallup|Rcgallup]] 11:39, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

::::There is no Greek word for "Truth" with a capital "T". "λόγος" is probably the closest substitute John could find. As to "reason" or "ordering force," they seem to lack the spiritual side, which Truth captures better.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:43, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

I can really see, looking at this whole discussion, why James Moffatt in his translation chose NOT to translate Logos. He simply wrote "In the beginning was the Logos..." However, that's really not a very good solution. I never liked (and still don't like) "Truth" as a translation for Logos. However, I have to admit, "Living Word" is really growing on me! One problem way too many people have when they read "Word" is that they immediately think of a written word, which Logos is clearly not. Thus, the famous Reina-Valera translation in Spanish translates Logos as "el Verbo," the Verb, the active word. But clearly, since Logos is referring to Jesus Christ, "Living Word" really kind of captures the idea that this is a Person, specifically a Person of the Holy Trinity.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:11, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

== Truth or word ==
While I agree "truth" has too narrow a meaning, at first glance, it may serve the purpose well when explained properly. Sadly, many Christians believe that "word" refers to the Bible itself, rather than the deep concept of ''logos''. Is there a better term than either? Message? [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 22:12, 26 August 2009 (EDT)
:I'm not a Greek scholar, but λογος, as I understand it, had an enormous range of implications in first century Greek, deeply rooted in a Greek culture which held all reality to be logical and ordered, and flowing from logic and order. While truth is being used now, I think we would be hard pressed to find a single word which encompasses all the meaning and implications of λογος. The question we must ask ourselves, is how much of the beauty of the first passage(s) of John are we willing sacrifice to give a completely accurate translation? If we don't care at all for the prose, perhaps John 1:1 might better read, "In the beginning was truth, reason, wisdom, and harmony, and all this was with God for this is what God is." A suggestion. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 17:10, 1 October 2009 (EDT)
::Whoops, sorry for putting the comment Re 1:9 in the wrong place. Feel free to just delete it if you want. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 17:28, 1 October 2009 (EDT)
:::The more foundational question that needs to be decided here is whether this is going to be a dynamic paraphrase, or a strict translation. In other words, are we attempting to relate what the Greek actually SAYS, or are we attempting to explain what we believe it MEANS? If this is a strict translation, then using "truth" in John 1:1 is not an option, as the word "aletheia" does not appear in that verse. Like it or not, we are stuck with legitimate translations of logos: "word, message, reason, communication, thought, etc." If, however, this is more of a dynamic paraphrase, then we are not restricted by what the Greek actually says, and are free to use whatever words we need to "explain" what the Greek means. In that case, we can describe the force and meaning of logos in our "translation." As it stands right now, this is something of an odd cross between a translation and a paraphrase. So we need a philosophy of translation that goes beyond "conservative" and guides us in how strict or loose we are allowed to be in this re-translation. That alone would settle many of these translation disputes. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]]

::::We're doing a "thought-for-thought" translation. That's not a paraphrase, but that's not tied down by literalism either.

::::That said, I'm not entirely comfortable with "truth", as it has harsh connotations that are contrary to forgiveness. "Word" does have advantages, but it is so diluted. This debate may continue on.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:06, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: Commenting further on this, an imprecision is introduced in the Greek when John chose the best word available to him for what he wanted to say (which would not necessarily be perfect), and then on the English side we have dictionaries for translating that word which become quickly out of date as meanings shift. The meaning of "word" today is not the same as 20 years ago, and certainly not the same as 400 years ago. Today "word" makes one think of one solitary word that someone might type into a computer or send on twitter or texting. Pre-computers, "word" didn't mean that in English, and 400 years ago it probably had an entirely different connotation.

::::: A collaborative, wiki-based approach is very sell suited to reducing and eliminating these imprecisions, as many people can analyze both the Greek and the English in an effort to communicate the original intent.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:32, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::: I've been struggling with this for quite some time (long before I learned of this project). The fundamental problem here is that English simply does not have a word that comes anywhere close to the way John is using logos in this context. His usage directly challenged the Greek concept of logos (by making it PERSONAL - the logos itself created, and was both WITH God and WAS God), meaning that he was, in effect, giving it a brand new meaning BASED upon the Greek definition. So here is what we have: the logos starts as a Greek term referring to all that can be thought and communicated, and was, in ideal form, equated with "the contents, thoughts and communications of a god." The idea being that any true thing that could be learned, communicated, acted upon, written, or discovered, the gods already knew. John took this one step further with "ο λογος ην προς τον θεον," which is a nonsense statement. How could the logos NOT be with (or in agreement with) god if it is in his mind? But John repeats this in verse two, making it clear that this was no accident. THEN he goes one step further and makes it clear he intends for this logos to be taken personally by the use of houtos in verse two, and by attributing creation directly to the logos in verse three. This logos was much more than the logos of the Greeks, it was ALIVE and POWERFUL in its own right. Further, it somehow was both GOD and WITH God at the same time. Then John slams the lid on his new definition with verse 14, where the logos becomes FLESH (sarx). Absolutely IMPOSSIBLE according to the Greek understanding of this word. Likewise, impossible to relate with any current word in the English dictionary. So, there is no possible way that we will ever find an English word that can relate what John meant with logos. The most we can ever hope for is a rough approximation that might capture a hint of what logos is. Every suggestion will be lacking in some way. Traditionally, logos has been translated with "word," which was ALWAYS lacking, and is even more so now, for all the reasons we have seen. But frankly, "word" is no worse than "message," "Truth," "logic," "reason," or any other option, all for different reasons, of course.
:::::: With all of this in mind, I have opted for a different "combination" translation. This mixes the traditional translation with John's radical new concept of a living, personal logos. I believe it solves the problems presented by modern understandings of the meaning of "word" while preserving John's core intent, will be an interesting take for new believers, and keeping it recognizable to those who have been in the faith for a long time. It is not perfect by any means (as I said, I do not believe there is a perfect choice), but I would like all of you who are reading and participating in this to take a few days and dwell on it. I'm not claiming that this settles the discussion; far from it, I hope it moves it forward. My suggestion is "living Word." [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:01, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::::I like "living Word" very, very much. That may well be the optimal choice.

:::::::In the meantime I stumbled across John 17:17, where he says: "ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ: ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν." This seems to support the "Truth" interpretation of "λόγος". Most translate the second half as "your word is the truth," but I wonder if a more straightforward translation would be "your truth is the word." The latter translation would serve as John's own redefinition of "λόγος" as "Truth".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:18, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::::: The best translation here would be "Your word is Truth" (since you could give aletheia the article and still preserve the subject-predicate identification), keeping in mind that the absence of the article here does NOT mean "a lesser truth." "Your truth is the word" is not an option for the following reason: In a predicate phrase where one noun has the article and the other does not, the subject is the noun with the article, and the predicate is the noun without the article. The word order in John 17:17 is more or less neutral word order, with no particular emphasis.
:::::::: John 1:1, for example, reads "θεος ην ο λογος," and since logos has the article while theos does not, it can only be translated "the Living Word was God," not "God was the Living Word." The order reversal is to place extra emphasis on "God" so that no one thinks it means "a god," while making it subtly distinct from "ton theon" in the previous clause. Thus, this construction says that the logos is THEOS (the emphasis tells us the logos is FULLY God), but is somehow different from "ton theon" (the Father). By giving the article to logos without giving it to theos, logos is preserved as the subject and theos can be moved forward for emphasis. BTW, if both nouns have the article, the rule is that the first one is the subject and the second is the predicate.
:::::::: Manipulating word order and the articles in John 1:1 would lead to subtly different meanings of that last clause:
:::::::: ο λογος ο θεος ην = The Living word is The God (Jesus and the Father are the SAME individual - Sabellianism)
:::::::: ο λογος θεος ην = Although not manditory, this one "could" be interpreted as "The Living Word was a god." (less than the Father - Arianism)
:::::::: However, θεος ην ο λογος in the context of the first two clauses can ONLY mean that the Living Word, Jesus, is fully and completely God, but is somehow different from the Father (thus, the Trinity). [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:33, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::::: Wow, thanks for the insights. I'll change John 17:17 back as you say.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 07:59, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:2 ==

The entire purpose of verse two is emphasis, and some of that is lost in this translation. "All this" is not the best translation to relate the force of "houtos" in this construction. In verse 2 "houtos" is serving as an emphatic form of "autos," placing extra emphasis on "this '''SAME''' individual..." The purpose here is to emphasize the personal nature of the logos in verse one. "This same one," or even "this very same one" or something like that would be better. As it stands now, "all this" does exactly the opposite of what the Greek is attempting to relate: it DE-PERSONALIZES the logos from verse one, which is actually a more "liberal" approach to this verse. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:08, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: You're a genius, Mback! Changed as suggested.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:09, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:3 ==

P66 has "outen" (nothing) in this verse while P75 has "oute hen" (not one thing), which is simply a more emphatic form of "outen." Our translation suggests we are going with the Greek in P75 (wise choice, given that p66 has 5 times as many copy errors as p75), and if that is the case, we should keep the emphatic nature of the words found there. "Not one thing" or "not one single thing" relates the emphatic force of the Greek much better than "no thing." The repetition of "ginomai" is also a function of emphasis, but, again, depending on how strict we are going to be, we probably can get away with dropping the last "that has been made" in this verse, as this translation does. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:21, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Mback, you're obviously brilliant, knowledgeable and meticulous. I made your change here but please feel free to edit any of the translations directly yourself, along with your highly informative comments!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:13, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Wow. I am humbled and honored by your words and confidence. I promise you that anything I do will be done prayerfully and with full consideration to the thoughts and ideas of everyone contributing. Thank you, sir. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:25, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:4 ==

I don't see any reason why we can't do a better job of distinguishing between "dzoe" and "bios." How about something like, "He was the source of real life..." or "Real life was found only in Him, and ..."? [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:43, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:5 ==

While this verse definitely has many different modern translations, "snuff it out" is an idiom, not a defined "dictionary" word. That phrase gives this a strong "Message paraphrase" feel, as opposed to a more scholarly, exacting translation. Is that what we want? I have no problem with idioms, but in a strict translation, you usually limit the use of idioms in English to places where idioms occur in the Greek (which, admittedly, is fairly common). [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:52, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Interesting point. Thanks. I'll check out your other suggestions also.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:34, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:7 ==

Note that the use of "houtos" in this verse is similar to how John uses it in verse two. John uses it as a more emphatic form of "autos," emphasizing that "this SAME John who was just mentioned in the previous sentence" is the one being referenced here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:16, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:9 ==

"Animates" is not a good translation of photidzo, but it is a marginally adequate paraphrase, if we are OK with the fact that it changes the flow of John's argument. Strictly speaking, in modern English "animates" references "giving life to" or "bringing to life." The problem is that our translation takes the REVERSE meaning of verse four, which tells us that the real life He had within Him gave light to men. The current translation of this verse reverses that, and says the light from Him gives life. We could argue that this is still a true statement, but being a true statement, and being an accurate translation of the verse is not the same thing. Reversing the statement of verse four is NOT what the Greek is intending here. This verse is a follow up to the previous verses contrasting light with darkness, and photidzo specifically is "to enlighten, to bring into the light, to illuminate, to shine a light upon." The point of this verse is supposed to be that the true light brings us out of darkness, NOT that it gives us life. There is a difference between translating a verse into an English statement that just happens to be true, versus translating it into an English statement that actually relates what the verse SAYS, and is also true. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:55, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:1 and 1:14 ==

Using "Truth" for λογος in 1:1 but then "spirit" in 1:14 is not theologically sound. In the KJV, we have "the Word was God ... and the Word was made flesh" which indisputably places Jesus as being God. Changing from "Truth" to "spirit" breaks that link between the two and can mislead readers into a sub-Arian interpretation where Jesus is the son and messenger of God rather than being God Incarnate in human form.

: I agree completely. Whatever word we use for "logos" in verse 1 HAS to be used here. John's phrasing in this verse is NOT just to make a vague comment about "the spirit" becoming flesh (which is actually a very liberal, new age way of looking at this verse), but rather, specifically that the logos of verse 1, who is both "with" God and "is" God, became flesh. It is my understanding that a conservative translation would emphasize the "incarnate God" aspect of Jesus' birth, as opposed to de-emphasizing it, which is what this translation currently does. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:07, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

1:14 I've thought for a long time that "dwelt" is kind of archaic, and doesn't really capture the meaning of the Greek, which is something along the lines of "pitched His tent" or "built His tabernacle." How about at least something like "made His home among us" or even the slightly more earthy "pitched His tent among us"?--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:56, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:16 ==

Translating "lambano" as "benefited" is certainly unusual, but can only be considered "appropriate" if our translation guidelines are "very, very loose paraphrase." Lambano never has the meaning of "benefits" anywhere in the New Testament. Is the EFFECT of "receiving" beneficial? Absolutely. But the "effect" of the word and the "meaning" of the word are not the same thing. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:27, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:18 ==

Using "spoken of" for "exegeomai" is a very surface translation of what this word relates, and has the effect of narrowing the force of this verse. Exegeomai is a much stronger word which is more about "unfolding" or "laying out in detail." It actually relates the idea of presenting something with great depth and breadth, a richer, fuller, more detailed explanation; it is not just "speaking about" something, but more carries the idea of "explaining" that thing. "Explained," or "unfolded" or even "thoroughly presented" would related the idea of this word better in this context. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:38, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:19 ==

"Testimony" is a MUCH, MUCH better translation of "marturia" than "record." Excellent choice here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:49, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:21 ==

Just as a note here, this is one of the verses that Muslims use to claim that the New Testament foretells the coming of Mohamed. They believe that all references to "that prophet" or "the prophet" are prophesies about the expected FINAL prophet who would set everyone straight: Mohamed. The thing to note here is that John was not denying being a specific prophet, he was actually denying being a prophet of any kind. Whether through humility or because he had a different ministry, John chose NOT to classify himself as a prophet, something that is re-enforced in verse 25 where we render the same Greek construction as "another prophet." Since this seems to be more of a paraphrase than a strict translation, it really would relate the meaning of this verse better to say simply "another prophet" here, as we do in verse 25. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:59, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:23 ==

Euthuno means "straight, straightened out", not "clear." The idea is NOT about removing obstacles in the path, but rather, that the path have no turns or side routes. In other words, "there is only ONE path that leads to God, and it has no turns or curves" (which is very much the conservative message, is it not?). While it is true that the Hebrew uses the words "clear" and "smooth" here, this is actually from the Septuagint, which uses "euthus," the substantive form of euthuno, meaning "straight." In other words, John doesn't just quote the OT, by quoting the Septuagint, he uses a quote that actually relates the INTENT or MEANING of the Hebrew. If John believes that was a good choice, I think we should stick with his selection, and translate the Greek found in this verse, NOT the Hebrew found in Isaiah 40:3. This shows that the struggle between "strict translation" and "paraphrase" is a very old one. The translators of the Septuagint actually used a mild Greek paraphrase of the Hebrew in translating Isaiah 40:3, and John gives added authority to the wise choice of that paraphrase by choosing their wording (as opposed to a direct and stricter translation of the Hebrew) for his quotation.

Additionally, I think the ending phrase "just as the prophet Isaiah was" is not quite as clear as it could be. This choice makes the force of the verse be: I am a voice in the wilderness . . . just like Isaiah was. This is true, but it kind of loses the point that this is not just something Isaiah did, but is, in fact, a QUOTATION from Isaiah. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:22, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:24 ==

This is a fairly minor point, but this verse does not say those questioning "were Pharisees," it says, εκ των φαρισαιων; that is, they were "from the Pharisees." The implication is that the pharisees themselves were too cowardly to come in person, so they sent others, probably students or servants, to do the questioning for them. I think that is a point worth preserving here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 7:35, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:27 ==

Both this translation and the KJV lose the startling and contrasting points that John is making here. The Greek is closer to "he is the one coming after me who existed prior to me..." (ος εμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν). John was actually pointing toward the eternal nature of the one coming after him, kind of in line with "before Abraham was, I am." While it is obvious that God is above him, the point is that this is not just "some random guy who is above me," but rather, this person is, in fact, the eternal God in physical form. "Existed before me" or some equivalent phrase would be more accurate, and would be more in line with the startling, worldview altering point (at least to Jews) that John is making here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 7:58, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:29 ==

Excellent point on the meaning of "airo." A possible solution to this would be "takes away the sinful burden..." or "takes away the burden of sin..." or maybe a more subtle "lifts and carries away the sin..." Any of these would capture at least a little of this extra force found in the Greek. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:16, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:30 ==

Again, John's statement here is closer to "after me comes a man who existed prior to me, because he was before me," which is a very emphatic way of pointing to the pre-existence of Christ, particularly as the last phrase uses "protos," which strictly speaking tells us that John is saying Christ "came first, before me." A strong, emphatic statement. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:28, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:31 ==

The tense is wrong here. It is NOT present tense ("I do not know..."), but pluperfect (past completed - "I had not known..."). The construction used here means "I had not (before this very moment) known who He was...". An acceptable translation would be, "I did not know who he was...," but placing this in the present tense completely misses what the Greek is saying. Eido is something of a surface kind of knowing and seeing, thus it is, in this context, about identity, not a deeper kind of "knowing him personally." The point here is that John was preparing the way for one who would take away our sins, but until this very moment, he did not know the exact identity of that man.

Also, in contrast with eido, phaneroo is more "revealed, unveiled, made publicly known," so translating both words with the same English word kind of misses what is going on here. The second half of this sentence is a purpose clause, showing the REASON that John came baptizing. This entire intent of this sentence is more like this: "I did not know who he was, but despite that, I have come to baptize people with water so that He could be revealed to Israel" (and yes, reversing the order of the clauses in this kind of purpose clause for clarity is completely legitimate).
[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 9:59, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:33 ==

Same tense and construction as 1:31, but here translated in the correct tense (I did not know...). Eido used in this context really does mean "I did not know '''who''' he was..." as opposed to "I did not know him personally...", and that subtle distinction should probably be preserved in the translation. After all, John knew Jesus, His God and creator, in His spirit, which is why he recognized God in the flesh standing before him. What John did not know was the identity of the man who was God in the flesh.

Redefining the Holy Spirit as the Divine Guardian is a questionable move for several reasons. First, the Greek '''literally''' says "Holy Spirit," and I find the idea of renaming a member of the Trinity completely distasteful. Second, Holy Spirit is NOT a title that has been largely redefined by our culture, so there is no need to redefine it - everyone knows that one part of the Trinity is called the "Holy Spirit." Third, it places a narrow description (guardian) upon the Holy Spirit that simply fails to even come close to all that the Holy Spirit does. Finally, it is a phrase that sounds VERY new age, and would be gladly and wholeheartedly welcomed by the eastern religion/new age element of our culture. We should not be trying to make Christianity easier to ignore because it uses new age terminology (and thus is just "another" way to god), but rather, more distinct and separate from the ideas and titles of false religions. Calling the Holy Spirit by a different name because we are not happy with what the Bible actually says is NOT a conservative thing to do; that simply smacks of liberalism in the extreme.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 10:16, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:42 ==

I would like to suggest here that for clarity, we give BOTH the common transliteration and the translation of "petros": "...you shall be called Cephas or Peter (the Rock)." For those who are new to scripture, that would just bring some clarity as to where the name "Peter" came from. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 10:31, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== John 2:1 ==

Would 2:1 be a little clearer if it were changed to something along the lines of 'A few days later...'? I took 'third day' to mean either the third day of the week or, possibly, the 3rd day after 1:51.

: Your suggestion is a good one, but I'm reluctant to remove information that is in the Greek. But certainly the reference to the third day could be clarified in some way for the reader, and I encourage you to do so by editing it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:11, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: I slid this down so it falls under the heading for 2:1, and fits more chronologically. I apologize if this is not allowed by a non-administrator. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:02, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

Doesn't "''the third day''" mean "'''two''' days later" instead of "'''three''' days later" because of the custom of counting inclusively?
See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Counting#Inclusive_counting for details.

: Your point is an excellent one, not because of your site, but because Christ rose on the "third day" (which was two days after Friday).--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:08, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== 2:23 ==

It is not actually the Greek of this sentence that reveals their faith was superficial, but Jesus' reaction to their "faith" that is illuminating. Jesus understood that their faith was fleeting and transitory, which by definition means it was superficial. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:02, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 2:24-25 ==

The Greek word translated "understood" in V24 and "knew" in V25 is "ginosko," and is deeper than just "knowing"; it means, "to perceive, to understand, to know absolutely." The point here is that Jesus was sinless and innocent, but He was NOT naive. He understood the fickleness and evil that men were capable of, no matter what they "confessed" to believe. A simple "confession of faith" did not equal true believer, and did not mean the faith was sincere. The word translated "believed" in verse 23 and "confidence" in verse 24 is pisteuo, which is the standard word in the NT for "to believe in, to have faith in." In verse 24 the construction indicates more of it's root meaning of "complete confidence, totally sure." They expressed faith in Him, but He had no confidence in them.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:00, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:1 ==

Calling Nicodemus an "ανθρωπος εκ των φαρισαιων" (man from the pharisees), rather than just calling him a "pharisee" outright is another way of indicating that Nicodemus was different from most Pharisees. He might have agreed with much of their beliefs, but he was not really LIKE them, particularly in terms of his sincerity and devotion to God.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:19, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

: The term "Pharisee" seems overused in English translations. Few realize the significance, or what was meant by it. How about "intellectual" for some of these references?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:25, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

:: That is not a bad idea, given our cultural understanding of "intellectual," but for now I am sticking with Pharisee for purely historical reasons relating to the fact that Israeli religious thought was divided in to two major (Pharisee and Saducee) and a few minor (such as Essene and Zealot) divisions. The differences in the doctrines of these sects really does play an important role in what is happening at times (such as when Paul realizes he is being judged by a mixed group of Pharisees and Saducees, and uses their primary doctrinal dispute to cause an immediate division within those judging him). Distinguishing between these two groups in particular is important often enough that there is no real way around preserving them, particularly if we want to keep some portions of the text understandable.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:51, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:2 ==

Again, we see that when John wants to put emphasis on "this very same individual (as the previous verse)" he uses "houtos" (just as he did in 1:2).[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:25, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:3 ==

"αμην αμην" at the start of a quote ("truly, truly" here and again in verse 5 and 11) is a Jewish idiom (originating from the Hebrew and moving into the Greek via the Aramaic) that serves as a strong admonition to pay VERY close attention to what is about to be said. It is kind of like: "if you don't hear anything else, hear this..." or "pay VERY close attention to what I am about to say," or as Matthew Quigley (from the movie "Quigley Down Under") might say, "this is for sure and for certain...". It is worth noting that Jesus used this idiom THREE times in his conversation with Nicodemus, a pattern later repeated when speaking in the presence of opponents (John chapters 5, 6, and 8) and with His disciples at the last supper (chapter 13). [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:41, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== anothen: From above or again ==

According to Strong's Concordance, anothen means from above; from the first, or anew. Anothen comes from ano, which means upward or on the top. According to Strong's, the only verses anothen is translated as again is at John 3:3 and 3:7, and at Galatians 4:9. In Galatians 4:9, Paul asked them why they are turning back to "weak and miserable principles? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?" (NIV Interlinear) But most of the time, when anothen is translated in the KJV, it is translated as "from above". In John 3:31, the KJV reads "He that cometh from above is above all". At John 19:11, Jesus, facing Pilate, tells Pilate that he has no power over him unless it comes "from above". At James 1:17, we are told that every gift and every good comes down "from above". And at James 3:15, we are told that earthly wisdom does not come "from above". From these examples, we can see that anothen has been translated both as "again" and as "from above". But looking back at John 3:3 and 3:7, especially in light of John 3:31 and the two verse from James, it really would appear that Jesus means for anothen to mean "from above". Nicodemus could just be dense and/or boorish. Or he could also simply not understand what Jesus is saying, as his response seems to show: "How can a man be born when he is old? Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother's womb to be born?" (v. 3:4/ NIV Interlinear) Nicodemus is obviously taking anothen to mean "again", while Jesus means "from above". - Danielitld

: Which is more or less the point I made in the analysis of John 3:3. Clearly Nicodemus did not understand what Jesus was talking about, either spiritually or linguistically, thus his assumption that Jesus used anothen in the sense of "again." It is interesting that Jesus did not correct Nicodemus' linguistic error, but actually skipped right over it and went straight to the issue of spiritual birth. Jesus never was interested in word games, and seemed to operate from the assumption that people would not understand what He was talking about (particularly illustrated by His surprise when someone DID understand His point), thus His habit of NOT explaining Himself when people misunderstood him. Very interesting indeed. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:21, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:5 ==

It is common to interpret "born of water" to mean "physical birth," meaning, unless someone has a physical birth and then a spiritual birth, they cannot enter the kingdom of God. The problem is that the construction indicates that if EITHER one is missing, you cannot enter the kingdom of God. So if either one can be missing, then the "born from water" could be the part that is missing. This would mean that physical birth is a necessity of salvation, which could be interpreted to mean that an unborn child that dies in the womb (and thus, has not been truly "born of water") is doomed to hell. It is much more likely that Jesus is using "water" as it is usually used in scripture: as a symbol of spiritual cleansing, which causes this to parallel what Jesus did for us. His death paid the penalty for our sin (water - cleansing) and His resurrection gave us new life (spirit - life). We need BOTH cleansing and new life to enter the kingdom of God; one or the other alone will not cut it.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 4:05, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:16 ==

Many translations render this verse "For God loved the world SO MUCH that . . . ", but that is incorrect. οὕτω does not indicate the DEGREE of something, but the MEANS or METHOD of something. So this verse is not telling us HOW MUCH God loved the world, but rather, the WAY God SHOWED His love for the world: by sending His only Son to die so that we could gain eternal life. In other words, agape is demonstrated by what you DO, not by how you FEEL, and God is the ultimate example of agape. No one's life is changed by how you FEEL about them, their life is changed by what you DO about it.

It should be noted that the phrase "whoever believes in Him '''should''' not perish" is not expressing a wish (as in, "if all goes well, this SHOULD work"), but rather, as the result phrase in a purpose clause, is stating a fact that WILL happen if the conditional (believe in Jesus) is met.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:12, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:John 1-7 (Translated)

2009-10-22T19:56:44Z

Caspianrex: /* 1:1 and 1:14 */

== The Gospel According to John ==

TerryH and Aschlafly have asked me to take charge of the translation of the Gospel of John. For those who do not know me (which is pretty much all of you), here is a brief introduction (I've not yet had time to introduce myself on my User page). I first learned classical Greek back in 1980 in college, where I took an intensive course in Attic Greek. Not too long after that, I expanded that to include Koine (the dialect of the NT) Greek, which is in the Attic family. I have taught introductory courses in Biblical Greek (one year and two year courses) on several occasions, and have continued to study the latest research and thought on Greek translation in the almost 30 years since I first learned the language. I have also had the opportunity to read portions of some of the oldest manuscripts of the NT in existence, including P66, P77, Codex Sinaiticus, Codex Alexandrinus, and several others (from high resolution photographs of the originals, not the originals themselves). I have kept very abreast of the latest in NT textual research, and I am very well versed in most of the arguments concerning disputed sections of scripture. I have my own opinions on each of these which I will explain in the appropriate places as I reach those sections while translating.

As to this translation, the first four chapters were already completed when I arrived, so I have edited them according to my understanding of the text, and as soon as that is completed, I will begin new translation starting in chapter five. Most of the comments I have made on this page relating to the first chapter were prior to being asked to handle the translation of the rest of the book. Keep in mind that I have spent the majority of my life acting as a translation commentator, rather than a strict translator. In other words, I usually have had the luxury of taking as much space as I need to explain the meaning of the Greek. A translator, however, must be concise and succinct, which places a limitation on my "translation" that is somewhat new to me.

In keeping with my "commentator" tendencies, however, I will keep a running account of my reasoning and the occasional expanded explanation of the text in the Analysis section, as well as on this talk page.

Anyone who has questions about anything I have translated, or comments on the text itself, is encouraged to jump in on the talk page, or on my User page, and express your ideas, information or opinions. This is an open forum for all users, so please feel free to contribute. Keep in mind, however, that I have no interest whatsoever in personal attacks or snide remarks. My comments will always be professional and on the topic, and I ask that all of you do the same. Grace and peace to all of you, and I pray that the Lord uses this to minister to each and every one of you. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:41, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== Logos = the Word ==

There really shouldn't be much of a debate over using "Truth" or "Word" in John 1:1. In the Greek text, the word logos is used, which refers to something being said. Hence "Word" is better than "Truth". Also, truth in Greek is aletheia, and that word is not in the text.
:I do not think word or truth are all that great. Both fail to capture the connotation in λόγος of that which is being spoken of, mandate, law decree. Word is one literal translation of λόγος but without the idiomatic meaning people may or may not actually derive from John 1:1 it's still just a literal translation. Truth does not even weakly refer to that which is being spoken of except to editorialize by making a judgment (calling the mandate a truth, which of course it is but this doesn't capture the meaning of the words in Greek). Word is fine if you want to be a literalist about it because that is literally what λόγος means. But if you want some poetry in a Bible that's accurate and a pleasure to read, you could refer to the λόγος being a causal necessity, mandate, law, etc. because what I take John 1:1 to be saying very beautifully is that God was always there, even at the beginning and that it couldn't have been any other way. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 11:15, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:: This is a fascinating dilemma. The unsigned first comment above fails to address how the term "word" is diluted in modern English. But the second comment above seems to downplay be the strong commonality between λόγος and the modern meaning of Truth. Still, I agree we should search for a better term.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:23, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Truth doesn't seem to be an apt term here though, logos as word here is more of a ordering, rational force, which makes sense given the audience that John was writing this gospel for. To translate it as truth doesn't do justice to what logos fully means. Aletheia, a word for truth is a truth of disclosure, something 'exposes' itself to be true to one. Heidegger uses this idea to great effect in his 'Intro to Metaphysics.' Truth for the Greeks wouldn't have been logos. I prefer the translation of logos=reason or ordering force.--[[User:Rcgallup|Rcgallup]] 11:39, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

::::There is no Greek word for "Truth" with a capital "T". "λόγος" is probably the closest substitute John could find. As to "reason" or "ordering force," they seem to lack the spiritual side, which Truth captures better.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:43, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== Truth or word ==
While I agree "truth" has too narrow a meaning, at first glance, it may serve the purpose well when explained properly. Sadly, many Christians believe that "word" refers to the Bible itself, rather than the deep concept of ''logos''. Is there a better term than either? Message? [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 22:12, 26 August 2009 (EDT)
:I'm not a Greek scholar, but λογος, as I understand it, had an enormous range of implications in first century Greek, deeply rooted in a Greek culture which held all reality to be logical and ordered, and flowing from logic and order. While truth is being used now, I think we would be hard pressed to find a single word which encompasses all the meaning and implications of λογος. The question we must ask ourselves, is how much of the beauty of the first passage(s) of John are we willing sacrifice to give a completely accurate translation? If we don't care at all for the prose, perhaps John 1:1 might better read, "In the beginning was truth, reason, wisdom, and harmony, and all this was with God for this is what God is." A suggestion. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 17:10, 1 October 2009 (EDT)
::Whoops, sorry for putting the comment Re 1:9 in the wrong place. Feel free to just delete it if you want. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 17:28, 1 October 2009 (EDT)
:::The more foundational question that needs to be decided here is whether this is going to be a dynamic paraphrase, or a strict translation. In other words, are we attempting to relate what the Greek actually SAYS, or are we attempting to explain what we believe it MEANS? If this is a strict translation, then using "truth" in John 1:1 is not an option, as the word "aletheia" does not appear in that verse. Like it or not, we are stuck with legitimate translations of logos: "word, message, reason, communication, thought, etc." If, however, this is more of a dynamic paraphrase, then we are not restricted by what the Greek actually says, and are free to use whatever words we need to "explain" what the Greek means. In that case, we can describe the force and meaning of logos in our "translation." As it stands right now, this is something of an odd cross between a translation and a paraphrase. So we need a philosophy of translation that goes beyond "conservative" and guides us in how strict or loose we are allowed to be in this re-translation. That alone would settle many of these translation disputes. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]]

::::We're doing a "thought-for-thought" translation. That's not a paraphrase, but that's not tied down by literalism either.

::::That said, I'm not entirely comfortable with "truth", as it has harsh connotations that are contrary to forgiveness. "Word" does have advantages, but it is so diluted. This debate may continue on.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:06, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: Commenting further on this, an imprecision is introduced in the Greek when John chose the best word available to him for what he wanted to say (which would not necessarily be perfect), and then on the English side we have dictionaries for translating that word which become quickly out of date as meanings shift. The meaning of "word" today is not the same as 20 years ago, and certainly not the same as 400 years ago. Today "word" makes one think of one solitary word that someone might type into a computer or send on twitter or texting. Pre-computers, "word" didn't mean that in English, and 400 years ago it probably had an entirely different connotation.

::::: A collaborative, wiki-based approach is very sell suited to reducing and eliminating these imprecisions, as many people can analyze both the Greek and the English in an effort to communicate the original intent.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:32, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::: I've been struggling with this for quite some time (long before I learned of this project). The fundamental problem here is that English simply does not have a word that comes anywhere close to the way John is using logos in this context. His usage directly challenged the Greek concept of logos (by making it PERSONAL - the logos itself created, and was both WITH God and WAS God), meaning that he was, in effect, giving it a brand new meaning BASED upon the Greek definition. So here is what we have: the logos starts as a Greek term referring to all that can be thought and communicated, and was, in ideal form, equated with "the contents, thoughts and communications of a god." The idea being that any true thing that could be learned, communicated, acted upon, written, or discovered, the gods already knew. John took this one step further with "ο λογος ην προς τον θεον," which is a nonsense statement. How could the logos NOT be with (or in agreement with) god if it is in his mind? But John repeats this in verse two, making it clear that this was no accident. THEN he goes one step further and makes it clear he intends for this logos to be taken personally by the use of houtos in verse two, and by attributing creation directly to the logos in verse three. This logos was much more than the logos of the Greeks, it was ALIVE and POWERFUL in its own right. Further, it somehow was both GOD and WITH God at the same time. Then John slams the lid on his new definition with verse 14, where the logos becomes FLESH (sarx). Absolutely IMPOSSIBLE according to the Greek understanding of this word. Likewise, impossible to relate with any current word in the English dictionary. So, there is no possible way that we will ever find an English word that can relate what John meant with logos. The most we can ever hope for is a rough approximation that might capture a hint of what logos is. Every suggestion will be lacking in some way. Traditionally, logos has been translated with "word," which was ALWAYS lacking, and is even more so now, for all the reasons we have seen. But frankly, "word" is no worse than "message," "Truth," "logic," "reason," or any other option, all for different reasons, of course.
:::::: With all of this in mind, I have opted for a different "combination" translation. This mixes the traditional translation with John's radical new concept of a living, personal logos. I believe it solves the problems presented by modern understandings of the meaning of "word" while preserving John's core intent, will be an interesting take for new believers, and keeping it recognizable to those who have been in the faith for a long time. It is not perfect by any means (as I said, I do not believe there is a perfect choice), but I would like all of you who are reading and participating in this to take a few days and dwell on it. I'm not claiming that this settles the discussion; far from it, I hope it moves it forward. My suggestion is "living Word." [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:01, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::::I like "living Word" very, very much. That may well be the optimal choice.

:::::::In the meantime I stumbled across John 17:17, where he says: "ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ: ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν." This seems to support the "Truth" interpretation of "λόγος". Most translate the second half as "your word is the truth," but I wonder if a more straightforward translation would be "your truth is the word." The latter translation would serve as John's own redefinition of "λόγος" as "Truth".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:18, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::::: The best translation here would be "Your word is Truth" (since you could give aletheia the article and still preserve the subject-predicate identification), keeping in mind that the absence of the article here does NOT mean "a lesser truth." "Your truth is the word" is not an option for the following reason: In a predicate phrase where one noun has the article and the other does not, the subject is the noun with the article, and the predicate is the noun without the article. The word order in John 17:17 is more or less neutral word order, with no particular emphasis.
:::::::: John 1:1, for example, reads "θεος ην ο λογος," and since logos has the article while theos does not, it can only be translated "the Living Word was God," not "God was the Living Word." The order reversal is to place extra emphasis on "God" so that no one thinks it means "a god," while making it subtly distinct from "ton theon" in the previous clause. Thus, this construction says that the logos is THEOS (the emphasis tells us the logos is FULLY God), but is somehow different from "ton theon" (the Father). By giving the article to logos without giving it to theos, logos is preserved as the subject and theos can be moved forward for emphasis. BTW, if both nouns have the article, the rule is that the first one is the subject and the second is the predicate.
:::::::: Manipulating word order and the articles in John 1:1 would lead to subtly different meanings of that last clause:
:::::::: ο λογος ο θεος ην = The Living word is The God (Jesus and the Father are the SAME individual - Sabellianism)
:::::::: ο λογος θεος ην = Although not manditory, this one "could" be interpreted as "The Living Word was a god." (less than the Father - Arianism)
:::::::: However, θεος ην ο λογος in the context of the first two clauses can ONLY mean that the Living Word, Jesus, is fully and completely God, but is somehow different from the Father (thus, the Trinity). [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:33, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::::: Wow, thanks for the insights. I'll change John 17:17 back as you say.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 07:59, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:2 ==

The entire purpose of verse two is emphasis, and some of that is lost in this translation. "All this" is not the best translation to relate the force of "houtos" in this construction. In verse 2 "houtos" is serving as an emphatic form of "autos," placing extra emphasis on "this '''SAME''' individual..." The purpose here is to emphasize the personal nature of the logos in verse one. "This same one," or even "this very same one" or something like that would be better. As it stands now, "all this" does exactly the opposite of what the Greek is attempting to relate: it DE-PERSONALIZES the logos from verse one, which is actually a more "liberal" approach to this verse. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:08, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: You're a genius, Mback! Changed as suggested.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:09, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:3 ==

P66 has "outen" (nothing) in this verse while P75 has "oute hen" (not one thing), which is simply a more emphatic form of "outen." Our translation suggests we are going with the Greek in P75 (wise choice, given that p66 has 5 times as many copy errors as p75), and if that is the case, we should keep the emphatic nature of the words found there. "Not one thing" or "not one single thing" relates the emphatic force of the Greek much better than "no thing." The repetition of "ginomai" is also a function of emphasis, but, again, depending on how strict we are going to be, we probably can get away with dropping the last "that has been made" in this verse, as this translation does. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:21, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Mback, you're obviously brilliant, knowledgeable and meticulous. I made your change here but please feel free to edit any of the translations directly yourself, along with your highly informative comments!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:13, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Wow. I am humbled and honored by your words and confidence. I promise you that anything I do will be done prayerfully and with full consideration to the thoughts and ideas of everyone contributing. Thank you, sir. [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:25, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:4 ==

I don't see any reason why we can't do a better job of distinguishing between "dzoe" and "bios." How about something like, "He was the source of real life..." or "Real life was found only in Him, and ..."? [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:43, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:5 ==

While this verse definitely has many different modern translations, "snuff it out" is an idiom, not a defined "dictionary" word. That phrase gives this a strong "Message paraphrase" feel, as opposed to a more scholarly, exacting translation. Is that what we want? I have no problem with idioms, but in a strict translation, you usually limit the use of idioms in English to places where idioms occur in the Greek (which, admittedly, is fairly common). [[user:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:52, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Interesting point. Thanks. I'll check out your other suggestions also.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:34, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:7 ==

Note that the use of "houtos" in this verse is similar to how John uses it in verse two. John uses it as a more emphatic form of "autos," emphasizing that "this SAME John who was just mentioned in the previous sentence" is the one being referenced here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:16, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:9 ==

"Animates" is not a good translation of photidzo, but it is a marginally adequate paraphrase, if we are OK with the fact that it changes the flow of John's argument. Strictly speaking, in modern English "animates" references "giving life to" or "bringing to life." The problem is that our translation takes the REVERSE meaning of verse four, which tells us that the real life He had within Him gave light to men. The current translation of this verse reverses that, and says the light from Him gives life. We could argue that this is still a true statement, but being a true statement, and being an accurate translation of the verse is not the same thing. Reversing the statement of verse four is NOT what the Greek is intending here. This verse is a follow up to the previous verses contrasting light with darkness, and photidzo specifically is "to enlighten, to bring into the light, to illuminate, to shine a light upon." The point of this verse is supposed to be that the true light brings us out of darkness, NOT that it gives us life. There is a difference between translating a verse into an English statement that just happens to be true, versus translating it into an English statement that actually relates what the verse SAYS, and is also true. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:55, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:1 and 1:14 ==

Using "Truth" for λογος in 1:1 but then "spirit" in 1:14 is not theologically sound. In the KJV, we have "the Word was God ... and the Word was made flesh" which indisputably places Jesus as being God. Changing from "Truth" to "spirit" breaks that link between the two and can mislead readers into a sub-Arian interpretation where Jesus is the son and messenger of God rather than being God Incarnate in human form.

: I agree completely. Whatever word we use for "logos" in verse 1 HAS to be used here. John's phrasing in this verse is NOT just to make a vague comment about "the spirit" becoming flesh (which is actually a very liberal, new age way of looking at this verse), but rather, specifically that the logos of verse 1, who is both "with" God and "is" God, became flesh. It is my understanding that a conservative translation would emphasize the "incarnate God" aspect of Jesus' birth, as opposed to de-emphasizing it, which is what this translation currently does. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:07, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

1:14 I've thought for a long time that "dwelt" is kind of archaic, and doesn't really capture the meaning of the Greek, which is something along the lines of "pitched His tent" or "built His tabernacle." How about at least something like "made His home among us" or even the slightly more earthy "pitched His tent among us"?--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:56, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:16 ==

Translating "lambano" as "benefited" is certainly unusual, but can only be considered "appropriate" if our translation guidelines are "very, very loose paraphrase." Lambano never has the meaning of "benefits" anywhere in the New Testament. Is the EFFECT of "receiving" beneficial? Absolutely. But the "effect" of the word and the "meaning" of the word are not the same thing. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:27, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:18 ==

Using "spoken of" for "exegeomai" is a very surface translation of what this word relates, and has the effect of narrowing the force of this verse. Exegeomai is a much stronger word which is more about "unfolding" or "laying out in detail." It actually relates the idea of presenting something with great depth and breadth, a richer, fuller, more detailed explanation; it is not just "speaking about" something, but more carries the idea of "explaining" that thing. "Explained," or "unfolded" or even "thoroughly presented" would related the idea of this word better in this context. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:38, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:19 ==

"Testimony" is a MUCH, MUCH better translation of "marturia" than "record." Excellent choice here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:49, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:21 ==

Just as a note here, this is one of the verses that Muslims use to claim that the New Testament foretells the coming of Mohamed. They believe that all references to "that prophet" or "the prophet" are prophesies about the expected FINAL prophet who would set everyone straight: Mohamed. The thing to note here is that John was not denying being a specific prophet, he was actually denying being a prophet of any kind. Whether through humility or because he had a different ministry, John chose NOT to classify himself as a prophet, something that is re-enforced in verse 25 where we render the same Greek construction as "another prophet." Since this seems to be more of a paraphrase than a strict translation, it really would relate the meaning of this verse better to say simply "another prophet" here, as we do in verse 25. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:59, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:23 ==

Euthuno means "straight, straightened out", not "clear." The idea is NOT about removing obstacles in the path, but rather, that the path have no turns or side routes. In other words, "there is only ONE path that leads to God, and it has no turns or curves" (which is very much the conservative message, is it not?). While it is true that the Hebrew uses the words "clear" and "smooth" here, this is actually from the Septuagint, which uses "euthus," the substantive form of euthuno, meaning "straight." In other words, John doesn't just quote the OT, by quoting the Septuagint, he uses a quote that actually relates the INTENT or MEANING of the Hebrew. If John believes that was a good choice, I think we should stick with his selection, and translate the Greek found in this verse, NOT the Hebrew found in Isaiah 40:3. This shows that the struggle between "strict translation" and "paraphrase" is a very old one. The translators of the Septuagint actually used a mild Greek paraphrase of the Hebrew in translating Isaiah 40:3, and John gives added authority to the wise choice of that paraphrase by choosing their wording (as opposed to a direct and stricter translation of the Hebrew) for his quotation.

Additionally, I think the ending phrase "just as the prophet Isaiah was" is not quite as clear as it could be. This choice makes the force of the verse be: I am a voice in the wilderness . . . just like Isaiah was. This is true, but it kind of loses the point that this is not just something Isaiah did, but is, in fact, a QUOTATION from Isaiah. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:22, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:24 ==

This is a fairly minor point, but this verse does not say those questioning "were Pharisees," it says, εκ των φαρισαιων; that is, they were "from the Pharisees." The implication is that the pharisees themselves were too cowardly to come in person, so they sent others, probably students or servants, to do the questioning for them. I think that is a point worth preserving here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 7:35, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:27 ==

Both this translation and the KJV lose the startling and contrasting points that John is making here. The Greek is closer to "he is the one coming after me who existed prior to me..." (ος εμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν). John was actually pointing toward the eternal nature of the one coming after him, kind of in line with "before Abraham was, I am." While it is obvious that God is above him, the point is that this is not just "some random guy who is above me," but rather, this person is, in fact, the eternal God in physical form. "Existed before me" or some equivalent phrase would be more accurate, and would be more in line with the startling, worldview altering point (at least to Jews) that John is making here. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 7:58, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:29 ==

Excellent point on the meaning of "airo." A possible solution to this would be "takes away the sinful burden..." or "takes away the burden of sin..." or maybe a more subtle "lifts and carries away the sin..." Any of these would capture at least a little of this extra force found in the Greek. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:16, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:30 ==

Again, John's statement here is closer to "after me comes a man who existed prior to me, because he was before me," which is a very emphatic way of pointing to the pre-existence of Christ, particularly as the last phrase uses "protos," which strictly speaking tells us that John is saying Christ "came first, before me." A strong, emphatic statement. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 8:28, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:31 ==

The tense is wrong here. It is NOT present tense ("I do not know..."), but pluperfect (past completed - "I had not known..."). The construction used here means "I had not (before this very moment) known who He was...". An acceptable translation would be, "I did not know who he was...," but placing this in the present tense completely misses what the Greek is saying. Eido is something of a surface kind of knowing and seeing, thus it is, in this context, about identity, not a deeper kind of "knowing him personally." The point here is that John was preparing the way for one who would take away our sins, but until this very moment, he did not know the exact identity of that man.

Also, in contrast with eido, phaneroo is more "revealed, unveiled, made publicly known," so translating both words with the same English word kind of misses what is going on here. The second half of this sentence is a purpose clause, showing the REASON that John came baptizing. This entire intent of this sentence is more like this: "I did not know who he was, but despite that, I have come to baptize people with water so that He could be revealed to Israel" (and yes, reversing the order of the clauses in this kind of purpose clause for clarity is completely legitimate).
[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 9:59, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:33 ==

Same tense and construction as 1:31, but here translated in the correct tense (I did not know...). Eido used in this context really does mean "I did not know '''who''' he was..." as opposed to "I did not know him personally...", and that subtle distinction should probably be preserved in the translation. After all, John knew Jesus, His God and creator, in His spirit, which is why he recognized God in the flesh standing before him. What John did not know was the identity of the man who was God in the flesh.

Redefining the Holy Spirit as the Divine Guardian is a questionable move for several reasons. First, the Greek '''literally''' says "Holy Spirit," and I find the idea of renaming a member of the Trinity completely distasteful. Second, Holy Spirit is NOT a title that has been largely redefined by our culture, so there is no need to redefine it - everyone knows that one part of the Trinity is called the "Holy Spirit." Third, it places a narrow description (guardian) upon the Holy Spirit that simply fails to even come close to all that the Holy Spirit does. Finally, it is a phrase that sounds VERY new age, and would be gladly and wholeheartedly welcomed by the eastern religion/new age element of our culture. We should not be trying to make Christianity easier to ignore because it uses new age terminology (and thus is just "another" way to god), but rather, more distinct and separate from the ideas and titles of false religions. Calling the Holy Spirit by a different name because we are not happy with what the Bible actually says is NOT a conservative thing to do; that simply smacks of liberalism in the extreme.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 10:16, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== 1:42 ==

I would like to suggest here that for clarity, we give BOTH the common transliteration and the translation of "petros": "...you shall be called Cephas or Peter (the Rock)." For those who are new to scripture, that would just bring some clarity as to where the name "Peter" came from. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 10:31, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

== John 2:1 ==

Would 2:1 be a little clearer if it were changed to something along the lines of 'A few days later...'? I took 'third day' to mean either the third day of the week or, possibly, the 3rd day after 1:51.

: Your suggestion is a good one, but I'm reluctant to remove information that is in the Greek. But certainly the reference to the third day could be clarified in some way for the reader, and I encourage you to do so by editing it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:11, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: I slid this down so it falls under the heading for 2:1, and fits more chronologically. I apologize if this is not allowed by a non-administrator. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:02, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

Doesn't "''the third day''" mean "'''two''' days later" instead of "'''three''' days later" because of the custom of counting inclusively?
See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Counting#Inclusive_counting for details.

: Your point is an excellent one, not because of your site, but because Christ rose on the "third day" (which was two days after Friday).--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:08, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== 2:23 ==

It is not actually the Greek of this sentence that reveals their faith was superficial, but Jesus' reaction to their "faith" that is illuminating. Jesus understood that their faith was fleeting and transitory, which by definition means it was superficial. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 2:02, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 2:24-25 ==

The Greek word translated "understood" in V24 and "knew" in V25 is "ginosko," and is deeper than just "knowing"; it means, "to perceive, to understand, to know absolutely." The point here is that Jesus was sinless and innocent, but He was NOT naive. He understood the fickleness and evil that men were capable of, no matter what they "confessed" to believe. A simple "confession of faith" did not equal true believer, and did not mean the faith was sincere. The word translated "believed" in verse 23 and "confidence" in verse 24 is pisteuo, which is the standard word in the NT for "to believe in, to have faith in." In verse 24 the construction indicates more of it's root meaning of "complete confidence, totally sure." They expressed faith in Him, but He had no confidence in them.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:00, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:1 ==

Calling Nicodemus an "ανθρωπος εκ των φαρισαιων" (man from the pharisees), rather than just calling him a "pharisee" outright is another way of indicating that Nicodemus was different from most Pharisees. He might have agreed with much of their beliefs, but he was not really LIKE them, particularly in terms of his sincerity and devotion to God.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:19, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

: The term "Pharisee" seems overused in English translations. Few realize the significance, or what was meant by it. How about "intellectual" for some of these references?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:25, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

:: That is not a bad idea, given our cultural understanding of "intellectual," but for now I am sticking with Pharisee for purely historical reasons relating to the fact that Israeli religious thought was divided in to two major (Pharisee and Saducee) and a few minor (such as Essene and Zealot) divisions. The differences in the doctrines of these sects really does play an important role in what is happening at times (such as when Paul realizes he is being judged by a mixed group of Pharisees and Saducees, and uses their primary doctrinal dispute to cause an immediate division within those judging him). Distinguishing between these two groups in particular is important often enough that there is no real way around preserving them, particularly if we want to keep some portions of the text understandable.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:51, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:2 ==

Again, we see that when John wants to put emphasis on "this very same individual (as the previous verse)" he uses "houtos" (just as he did in 1:2).[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:25, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:3 ==

"αμην αμην" at the start of a quote ("truly, truly" here and again in verse 5 and 11) is a Jewish idiom (originating from the Hebrew and moving into the Greek via the Aramaic) that serves as a strong admonition to pay VERY close attention to what is about to be said. It is kind of like: "if you don't hear anything else, hear this..." or "pay VERY close attention to what I am about to say," or as Matthew Quigley (from the movie "Quigley Down Under") might say, "this is for sure and for certain...". It is worth noting that Jesus used this idiom THREE times in his conversation with Nicodemus, a pattern later repeated when speaking in the presence of opponents (John chapters 5, 6, and 8) and with His disciples at the last supper (chapter 13). [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 3:41, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== anothen: From above or again ==

According to Strong's Concordance, anothen means from above; from the first, or anew. Anothen comes from ano, which means upward or on the top. According to Strong's, the only verses anothen is translated as again is at John 3:3 and 3:7, and at Galatians 4:9. In Galatians 4:9, Paul asked them why they are turning back to "weak and miserable principles? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?" (NIV Interlinear) But most of the time, when anothen is translated in the KJV, it is translated as "from above". In John 3:31, the KJV reads "He that cometh from above is above all". At John 19:11, Jesus, facing Pilate, tells Pilate that he has no power over him unless it comes "from above". At James 1:17, we are told that every gift and every good comes down "from above". And at James 3:15, we are told that earthly wisdom does not come "from above". From these examples, we can see that anothen has been translated both as "again" and as "from above". But looking back at John 3:3 and 3:7, especially in light of John 3:31 and the two verse from James, it really would appear that Jesus means for anothen to mean "from above". Nicodemus could just be dense and/or boorish. Or he could also simply not understand what Jesus is saying, as his response seems to show: "How can a man be born when he is old? Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother's womb to be born?" (v. 3:4/ NIV Interlinear) Nicodemus is obviously taking anothen to mean "again", while Jesus means "from above". - Danielitld

: Which is more or less the point I made in the analysis of John 3:3. Clearly Nicodemus did not understand what Jesus was talking about, either spiritually or linguistically, thus his assumption that Jesus used anothen in the sense of "again." It is interesting that Jesus did not correct Nicodemus' linguistic error, but actually skipped right over it and went straight to the issue of spiritual birth. Jesus never was interested in word games, and seemed to operate from the assumption that people would not understand what He was talking about (particularly illustrated by His surprise when someone DID understand His point), thus His habit of NOT explaining Himself when people misunderstood him. Very interesting indeed. [[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 12:21, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:5 ==

It is common to interpret "born of water" to mean "physical birth," meaning, unless someone has a physical birth and then a spiritual birth, they cannot enter the kingdom of God. The problem is that the construction indicates that if EITHER one is missing, you cannot enter the kingdom of God. So if either one can be missing, then the "born from water" could be the part that is missing. This would mean that physical birth is a necessity of salvation, which could be interpreted to mean that an unborn child that dies in the womb (and thus, has not been truly "born of water") is doomed to hell. It is much more likely that Jesus is using "water" as it is usually used in scripture: as a symbol of spiritual cleansing, which causes this to parallel what Jesus did for us. His death paid the penalty for our sin (water - cleansing) and His resurrection gave us new life (spirit - life). We need BOTH cleansing and new life to enter the kingdom of God; one or the other alone will not cut it.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 4:05, 19 October 2009 (EDT)

== 3:16 ==

Many translations render this verse "For God loved the world SO MUCH that . . . ", but that is incorrect. οὕτω does not indicate the DEGREE of something, but the MEANS or METHOD of something. So this verse is not telling us HOW MUCH God loved the world, but rather, the WAY God SHOWED His love for the world: by sending His only Son to die so that we could gain eternal life. In other words, agape is demonstrated by what you DO, not by how you FEEL, and God is the ultimate example of agape. No one's life is changed by how you FEEL about them, their life is changed by what you DO about it.

It should be noted that the phrase "whoever believes in Him '''should''' not perish" is not expressing a wish (as in, "if all goes well, this SHOULD work"), but rather, as the result phrase in a purpose clause, is stating a fact that WILL happen if the conditional (believe in Jesus) is met.[[User:Mback|Michael Back]] 1:12, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T19:49:01Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 10 */ first draft of vss 12-15 and some minor edits

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|I think spreading is probably better than the stilted 'proclaiming'
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough workers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send workers to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a worker deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|I tell you, on that day even Sodom would be better off than that city!
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|Too bad for you, Chorazin! Too bad for you, Bethsaida! If the great miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon, that have been done in you, they would have repented a long while ago. They would have sat in burlap and ashes.
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|Come the Judgment Day, even Tyre and Sidon will be better off than you.
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|And you, Capernaum, will you be lifted up to heaven? No, you will be thrown into Hell!
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T19:36:46Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 10 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|I think spreading is probably better than the stilted 'proclaiming'
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough workers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send workers to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a worker deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-22T19:21:32Z

Caspianrex:

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As he went into a certain village, he was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that he tell them when the kingdom of God would come, he answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then he said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is!' Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son of man will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son of man.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, he told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge said, 'Give me revenge upon my advesary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stand with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-22T19:19:39Z

Caspianrex: First try at translating a few more verses--feel free to correct my work!

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|As he went into a certain village, he was met by ten men with leprosy, who had been standing at a distance.
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|When the Pharisees demanded that he tell them when the kingdom of God would come, he answered, "The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that will be easy to see.
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|Nor will people say, 'Here it is! Or there it is! Look amongst yourselves for the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|Then he said to his students, "The days are coming, when you will all desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, but you will not see it.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|And people will tell you, 'Here he is! Or there he is! Don't go after them; don't follow them.
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|For just as the lightning flashes across the entire sky, that is how the Son of man will be in his day.
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|First, though, he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|As it was back in Noah's days, that's how it will be in the days of the Son of man.
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage--right up to the time they went into the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed everyone.
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, he told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge said, 'Give me revenge upon my advesary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stand with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:59:28Z

Caspianrex:

Luke 23:34 Is it possible that this verse wasn't talking as much about those who crucified Christ not knowing they were crucifying an innocent man, but that they didn't realize that, by doing so, they were bringing the salvation of all mankind?
:More likely than anything, this was an addition that never belong in Luke in the first place, added after the destruction of the temple to place the blame on Rome and not God. Just google the verse and you'll find tons of sources on this. 04:31, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

The only basis for excluding "Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do", is based upon its absence from older, and therefore supposedly better, mss, which is a questionable premise. (one side: http://www.cai.org/faq/kvj-part-2) Its exclusion on doctrinal grounds has no real basis. This does indeed fulfill the prophecy in Isa. 53:12, that he "made intercession for the transgressors", praying for them which despitefully abused Him. (cf. Lk. 6:28)

While it is true that there is no forgiveness without repentance, this is another case of the righteous asking for mercy for sinners, which has a solid Scriptural basis.

Exo 32:32 "Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin--; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written." (A desire seen in Paul: Rm. 9:3)

Num 14:19 "Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now." (cf. Gen. 50:17; Amos 7:2)

Act 7:60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.

Thus these text must also be excluded, upon the doctrinal basis which is used for Lk. 23:34.

Praying as Christ did manifests selfless love for sinners, even our enemies, which we are commanded to do, (while also reproving such, which Jesus also did). While this may not secure deliverance at the final judgment seat, it can forestall immediate judgment. God hears the cry of the unjustly afflicted, and promised to kill Israelites in response to hearing their cry. (Exo. 22:21-24) But examples are given of intercession which prevented the warranted temporal judgment upon sinners. (Exo. 32:9-14)

As for the objection that the subjects of Jesus intercession were not ignorant, this is seen as regarding the full cognizance of what they were doing by the people overall, and is confirmed by other texts:

Act 3:17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. (and repentance is then commanded: v. 19)

1 Cor 2:7-8 "But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: {8} Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory."

Finally, rather than making a new translation which is supposed to correct liberal translations, here and in its "thought for thought" form it is following the practice of liberal scholarship. While archaic words can be replaced in the KJV with modern spelling, this radical revision is unwarranted and unwise. Better to just add conservative notes to the suggested revision. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 08:53, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

================

:Thanks for your analysis. I've learned from your quotes of other Scriptural passages. But note how those passages are slightly different: none contain the illogical reasoning of "forgive them because they know not what they are doing." Sin requires intent, and if there were a true and justified lack of knowledge, then there would be nothing to forgive. So the phrase in Luke has a logical flaw the others lack.

:This phrase doe snot appear in the other Gospels and is not in the original manuscripts. That evidence alone is very compelling in demonstrating it is fake.

:Jesus Himself did NOT forgive one of the thiefs crucified along with Him, so the contradiction is disfavored.

:Finally, as an interesting aside, note how the fake phrase has been cited by evil-doers. One murderer quoted it defiantly just prior to execution. That would be very odd indeed if the phrase were authentic.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:16, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

:: One additional point: Luke was not an eyewitness, but served as an historian. It's implausible that he would include such a quote when the eyewitnesses Matthew, Mark and John all missed it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:54, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

Thanks for your reply. Your objection #1 is that while others Scripturally prayed for God to forgive souls, yet these were culpable while those in Luke were said to be ignorant, thus forgiving them would be illogical. However, this supposes that the souls at issue were inculpably ignorant, and not at all guilty of slaying an innocent man, though they were blind that he was the Messiah. One can also be guilty of being ignorant, due to not cooperating with the grace that would have led to enlightenment. It was ignorance that Jesus was the Messiah that is stated in 1 Cor 2:7-8, and that the Jews were guilty of this is what Peter indicates in his preaching Acts 2 and 3. Realizing this, and the consequence of being on the wrong side of Jesus, the former crowd earnestly sought salvation. (2:37) Also, the apostle Paul testifies he was the chief of sinners, persecuting the church, but that he found mercy for because he "did it ignorantly in unbelief." (1Tim. 1:13-15; cf. 1Cor. 15:9)

It should also be noted that the Old Testament (Lev. 4;5; Num. 15) provides ample examples of how souls are in need of forgiveness, protection from wrath, in the case of sins of ignorance, perhaps such as due to carelessness/forgetfulness/neglect, after the giving of the law.

So i think there is sufficient warrant to allow that these were guilty souls, and hence the intercession, which is consistent with other Godly examples of such. (The correlation of sins and affliction also has an element of mystery to it, as Jesus forgave a sick man who did not ask, equaling it with healing, (Luke 17:17-25) a correlation that is also seen in James 5:14+15. The former is invoked by your(?) church to validate proxy faith, though in both cases it is not be presumed that they could not assent to faith.)

2. As acknowledged, the mss issue could be an argument for exclusion, as debatable as it is.
However, excluding it due to its sole inclusion in Luke would also logically candidate numerous other texts for deletion, which uniquely are provided by the inspired diligent historian, and whose accuracy is well attested to. Luke's gospel for Gentiles, which he researched different sources for (though ref tags were not needed) has 59 percent more material than Matthew, and records six of Jesus’ miracles and 18 parables or stories (publican sinner,s etc.) that are not found in any other gospel, with it overall having more than twice as many of His illustrations than other Gospel writers, making it the longest gospel account. His propensity for thoroughness also weighs against the argument that sees it implausible that he would include a quote that other writers did not know of. Concise (what's that?) overview of gospels here: http://www.lifeofchrist.com/life/gospels/print.asp

3. As for Jesus not forgiving the railing criminal, that offers no real weight favoring disallowing Him from doing it to others. Grace is owed to no man, and God could have even brought Tyre, Sidon, and Sodom to repentance. (Mt. 11:20-24)

4. And as noted before, the misappropriation of Scripture text by enemies is not odd, but logical, and cannot itself warrant their exclusion, lest we remove the 75% percent (i think) of the KJV which the BOM is said to plagiarize! Good day. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 00:42, 19 October 2009 (EDT)
:I think there's definitely a precedent for eliminating passages with questionable textual support (e.g. the Comma Johanneum in 1 John 5:7-8). However, even in the cases where the text is almost certainly much later, such as the longer ending of Mark, it could be a good idea to at least provide a note, along the lines of "Some manuscripts add..." just to avoid charges of manipulating the text. Even very liberal translations often do that type of thing. (Of course, they are still criticized for "tampering with the Word of God," but a little footnote can go a long way toward eliminating that kind of charge.) Just a thought.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 14:59, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

User talk:Caspianrex

2009-10-22T18:53:11Z

Caspianrex: Created page with 'If anyone has anything to bring to my attention, or more likely, any correction for one of my errors, please let me know here! Thanks.'

If anyone has anything to bring to my attention, or more likely, any correction for one of my errors, please let me know here! Thanks.

First Epistle of John (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:51:31Z

Caspianrex: first try at finishing the last few verses of Chapter 1

1 John is a [[General Epistle]].

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life;
|This is the way it was from the beginning: what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, and what we have observed and handled with regard to the word which gives life.
|I've understood "zohs" to be a genitive of origin.
|-
|2
|(For the life was manifested, and we have seen [it], and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)
|That life was made crystal clear, and we have seen it; now we affirm our creed and proclaim to you that life eternal which was with the Father and has been revealed to us.
|
|-
|3
|That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship [is] with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
|What we have seen and heard, we in turn proclaim to you, so that you can share in community with us. And our communion is with the Father and with His son, Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|4
|And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.
|We are writing this letter to you with the intent of perfecting your joy.
|
|-
|5
|This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
|Concerning the word of life, we have heard this message which we now proclaim to you: "God is light and darkness has no place in Him whatsoever!"
|
|-
|6
|If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:
|If we say that we are in communion with Him, but live in the dark, we are liars, and do not practice the truth.
|
|-
|7
|But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
|But if we live in the light, just as He is in the light, then we are all part of the same community, and the blood of His Son Jesus Christ makes us clean from all sin.
|
|-
|8
|If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.
|If we say that we are without sin, we are trying to trick ourselves, and there is no truth in us.
|
|-
|9
|If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
|But if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just. He forgives our sins, and makes us clean from all of our unrighteousness.
|
|-
|10
|If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
|If we say we have not sinned, we are calling God a liar, and his Word is not in us.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
|
|
|-
|2
|And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for [the sins of] the whole world.
|
|
|-
|3
|And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
|
|
|-
|4
|He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
|
|
|-
|5
|But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
|
|
|-
|6
|He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
|
|
|-
|7
|Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.
|
|
|-
|8
|Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.
|
|
|-
|9
|He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
|
|
|-
|11
|But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
|
|
|-
|12
|I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father.
|
|
|-
|14
|I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.
|
|
|-
|15
|Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
|
|
|-
|16
|For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
|
|
|-
|18
|Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.
|
|
|-
|19
|They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt] have continued with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
|
|
|-
|20
|But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.
|
|
|-
|21
|I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.
|
|
|-
|22
|Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.
|
|
|-
|23
|Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: [(but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also].
|
|
|-
|24
|Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.
|
|
|-
|25
|And this is the promise that he hath promised us, [even] eternal life.
|
|
|-
|26
|These [things] have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you.
|
|
|-
|27
|But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.
|
|
|-
|28
|And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.
|
|
|-
|29
|If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.
|
|
|-
|2
|Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.
|
|
|-
|3
|And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
|
|
|-
|4
|Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.
|
|
|-
|5
|And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.
|
|
|-
|6
|Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.
|
|
|-
|7
|Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.
|
|
|-
|8
|He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
|
|
|-
|9
|Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.
|
|
|-
|11
|For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.
|
|
|-
|12
|Not as Cain, [who] was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.
|
|
|-
|13
|Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.
|
|
|-
|14
|We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not [his] brother abideth in death.
|
|
|-
|15
|Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
|
|
|-
|16
|Hereby perceive we the love [of God], because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down [our] lives for the brethren.
|
|
|-
|17
|But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels [of compassion] from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?
|
|
|-
|18
|My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.
|
|
|-
|19
|And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.
|
|
|-
|20
|For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things.
|
|
|-
|21
|Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, [then] have we confidence toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.
|
|
|-
|23
|And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.
|
|
|-
|2
|Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
|
|
|-
|3
|And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that [spirit] of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
|
|
|-
|4
|Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.
|
|
|-
|5
|They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them.
|
|
|-
|6
|We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.
|
|
|-
|7
|Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.
|
|
|-
|8
|He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.
|
|
|-
|9
|In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him.
|
|
|-
|10
|Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son [to be] the propitiation for our sins.
|
|
|-
|11
|Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.
|
|
|-
|12
|No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.
|
|
|-
|13
|Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.
|
|
|-
|14
|And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son [to be] the Saviour of the world.
|
|
|-
|15
|Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
|
|
|-
|16
|And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.
|
|
|-
|17
|Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.
|
|
|-
|18
|There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
|
|
|-
|19
|We love him, because he first loved us.
|
|
|-
|20
|If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?
|
|
|-
|21
|And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.
|
|
|-
|2
|By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.
|
|
|-
|3
|For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.
|
|
|-
|4
|For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, [even] our faith.
|
|
|-
|5
|Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?
|
|
|-
|6
|This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.
|
|
|-
|7
|For there are three that bear record.
|
|
|-
|8
|The Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.
|
|
|-
|9
|If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.
|
|
|-
|11
|And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
|
|
|-
|12
|He that hath the Son hath life; [and] he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.
|
|
|-
|13
|These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:
|
|
|-
|15
|And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.
|
|
|-
|16
|If any man see his brother sin a sin [which is] not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.
|
|
|-
|17
|All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death.
|
|
|-
|18
|We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.
|
|
|-
|19
|[And] we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.
|
|
|-
|20
|And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, [even] in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
|
|
|-
|21
|Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:First Epistle of John (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:45:35Z

Caspianrex: question about 1:2

== Comma Johanneum ==
I find it interesting that the Comma Johanneum has already disappeared from the King James Version, as transcribed here. I'm not saying it belongs in the Conservative Bible Project, as it has virtually NO textual support. But it is sometimes been seen as a litmus test for fundamentalist KJV-Only people. Of course, no one here is a KJV-Only, or you wouldn't be working on a new translation project such as this one. I would say there could be a footnote on 1 John 5:7, just to avoid complaints about the "missing verse." Is any footnote being provided for the Pericope Adulterae in John 8? If not, then I guess we wouldn't really need a footnote on this one.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 14:33, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

1:2 I think the part about affirming a creed is a bit too interpretive. I really like the renderings in the later verses about being part of a community, rather than the somewhat archaic term "fellowship." But affirming a creed is quite different from being a witness, which is what 1:2 is talking about here.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 14:45, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

First Epistle of John (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:39:24Z

Caspianrex: first draft of 1:6-7

1 John is a [[General Epistle]].

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life;
|This is the way it was from the beginning: what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, and what we have observed and handled with regard to the word which gives life.
|I've understood "zohs" to be a genitive of origin.
|-
|2
|(For the life was manifested, and we have seen [it], and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)
|That life was made crystal clear, and we have seen it; now we affirm our creed and proclaim to you that life eternal which was with the Father and has been revealed to us.
|
|-
|3
|That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship [is] with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
|What we have seen and heard, we in turn proclaim to you, so that you can share in community with us. And our communion is with the Father and with His son, Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|4
|And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.
|We are writing this letter to you with the intent of perfecting your joy.
|
|-
|5
|This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
|Concerning the word of life, we have heard this message which we now proclaim to you: "God is light and darkness has no place in Him whatsoever!"
|
|-
|6
|If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:
|If we say that we are in communion with Him, but live in the dark, we are liars, and do not practice the truth.
|
|-
|7
|But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
|But if we live in the light, just as He is in the light, then we are all part of the same community, and the blood of His Son Jesus Christ makes us clean from all sin.
|
|-
|8
|If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.
|
|
|-
|9
|If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
|
|
|-
|10
|If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
|
|
|-
|2
|And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for [the sins of] the whole world.
|
|
|-
|3
|And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
|
|
|-
|4
|He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
|
|
|-
|5
|But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
|
|
|-
|6
|He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
|
|
|-
|7
|Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.
|
|
|-
|8
|Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.
|
|
|-
|9
|He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
|
|
|-
|11
|But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
|
|
|-
|12
|I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father.
|
|
|-
|14
|I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.
|
|
|-
|15
|Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
|
|
|-
|16
|For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
|
|
|-
|18
|Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.
|
|
|-
|19
|They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt] have continued with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
|
|
|-
|20
|But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.
|
|
|-
|21
|I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.
|
|
|-
|22
|Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.
|
|
|-
|23
|Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: [(but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also].
|
|
|-
|24
|Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.
|
|
|-
|25
|And this is the promise that he hath promised us, [even] eternal life.
|
|
|-
|26
|These [things] have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you.
|
|
|-
|27
|But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.
|
|
|-
|28
|And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.
|
|
|-
|29
|If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.
|
|
|-
|2
|Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.
|
|
|-
|3
|And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
|
|
|-
|4
|Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.
|
|
|-
|5
|And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.
|
|
|-
|6
|Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.
|
|
|-
|7
|Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.
|
|
|-
|8
|He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
|
|
|-
|9
|Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.
|
|
|-
|11
|For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.
|
|
|-
|12
|Not as Cain, [who] was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.
|
|
|-
|13
|Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.
|
|
|-
|14
|We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not [his] brother abideth in death.
|
|
|-
|15
|Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
|
|
|-
|16
|Hereby perceive we the love [of God], because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down [our] lives for the brethren.
|
|
|-
|17
|But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels [of compassion] from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?
|
|
|-
|18
|My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.
|
|
|-
|19
|And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.
|
|
|-
|20
|For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things.
|
|
|-
|21
|Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, [then] have we confidence toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.
|
|
|-
|23
|And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.
|
|
|-
|2
|Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
|
|
|-
|3
|And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that [spirit] of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
|
|
|-
|4
|Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.
|
|
|-
|5
|They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them.
|
|
|-
|6
|We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.
|
|
|-
|7
|Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.
|
|
|-
|8
|He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.
|
|
|-
|9
|In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him.
|
|
|-
|10
|Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son [to be] the propitiation for our sins.
|
|
|-
|11
|Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.
|
|
|-
|12
|No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.
|
|
|-
|13
|Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.
|
|
|-
|14
|And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son [to be] the Saviour of the world.
|
|
|-
|15
|Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
|
|
|-
|16
|And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.
|
|
|-
|17
|Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.
|
|
|-
|18
|There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
|
|
|-
|19
|We love him, because he first loved us.
|
|
|-
|20
|If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?
|
|
|-
|21
|And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.
|
|
|-
|2
|By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.
|
|
|-
|3
|For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.
|
|
|-
|4
|For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, [even] our faith.
|
|
|-
|5
|Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?
|
|
|-
|6
|This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.
|
|
|-
|7
|For there are three that bear record.
|
|
|-
|8
|The Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.
|
|
|-
|9
|If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.
|
|
|-
|11
|And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
|
|
|-
|12
|He that hath the Son hath life; [and] he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.
|
|
|-
|13
|These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:
|
|
|-
|15
|And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.
|
|
|-
|16
|If any man see his brother sin a sin [which is] not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.
|
|
|-
|17
|All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death.
|
|
|-
|18
|We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.
|
|
|-
|19
|[And] we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.
|
|
|-
|20
|And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, [even] in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
|
|
|-
|21
|Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:First Epistle of John (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:33:44Z

Caspianrex: Comma Johanneum?

Talk:First Epistle of John (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:33:20Z

Caspianrex: Comma Johanneum?

Mark 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:11:38Z

Caspianrex: Question about 9:5

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|Jesus said the them, "Truly I tell you, there are some of you standing here who will live to see the kingdom of God come with power."
|Jesus refers here to the founding of the Church, which truly begins with the events of Acts 2:1-4.
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|Six days later, Jesus took Peter, James, and John, and led them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them.
|Or literally, "metamorphized."
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|His clothing was dazzling white, whiter than snow, or anything else on Earth.
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|And they saw [[Elijah]] and [[Moses]], and they spoke with Jesus.
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said to Jesus, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents for the blessed, one for You, one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|Where is the phrase "for the blessed" coming from in this verse?
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|For he did not know what he was saying, so nervous were they.
|They were afraid, but not as one is afraid of a fire or an animal, but as anyone is afraid of something larger than himself. In addition, Peter was speaking without thinking, as usual.
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|Now a cloud came and cast a shadow all around, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son. Listen to Him!"
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|Then suddenly, when they looked around them, they could not see a single person, except Jesus and themselves.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|As they came down the mountain, He asked them not to tell anyone what they had seen until He, the Son of Man, had risen from the grave.
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|Indeed, they kept his secret, but asked each other what such a resurrection would entail.
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|Then they asked Jesus, "Why do the scribes say that Elijah will come first?"
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|He responded, "It is true that Elijah must come first to restore everything. Likewise, it is written that the Son of Man must suffer a great deal and be regarded as worthless."
|Mere "despising" doesn't express the Greek roots of this word, which include the word for "nothing" or "nobody."
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|"But Elijah has already come, and the elite did to him whatever they wanted, as was prophesied."
|Clarifying "they" (Herod et. al)
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|Returning to His students, he found an enormous crowd gathered around them, with the scribes interrogating them.
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|Immediately the whole crowd, seeing Jesus, ran to greet Him, amazed by His presence.
|Elizabethan English used "salute" even to mean "greet" as one civilian to another.
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|Jesus demanded of the scribes, "What are you asking the people about?"
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|But a man from the crowd ran forward and said, "Lord, I've brought you my son, who has a demon of dumbness."
|Even the KJV had some gender-neutral verbiage
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|"And wherever the demon takes him, he claws at himself, foams from the mouth, grinds his teeth, and his body wastes away. I asked Your students to exorcise him, but they couldn't."
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|Jesus responded, "You faithless generation, how long can I be with you? How long will I put up with you? Bring your son to Me."
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|They brought him. The demon, seeing Jesus, immediately threw the boy to the ground, where he flailed about, and foamed.
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|Jesus asked the father, "How long has this afflicted him?" "Since he was a child", the man replied.
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|"Sometimes the demon throws him into the fire, other times into water in order to kill him. If it is true that you can do anything, please have compassion on us and help."
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|Jesus replied, "If you can believe; anything is possible to the believer."
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|The father cried out, tears filling his eyes, "I believe, Lord. Help my lack of faith!"
|The word used is '''απιστια''' (''apistia''), which specifically means "not believing."
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|When Jesus saw the crowd of people running together, He scolded the evil spirit, telling him, "You deaf and mute spirit, I order you to leave him alone, and never to bother him again".
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|The spirit cried out and exited him violently. The boy looked so much like he was dead, that bystanders declared, "He's dead!"
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|But Jesus took his hand and pulled him up, and he stood up.
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|When Jesus went indoors, His students privately asked him, "Why couldn't we cast him out?"
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|He told them, "That kind of spirit can only be driven out by prayer."
|Some, but not all, manuscripts add "and fasting."
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|They moved on, passing through Galilee; Jesus kept a low profile.
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|He taught His students, saying, "The Son of man shall be betrayed to men who shall murder him, but afterward he shall rise on the third day."
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|The students did not understand this, and were afraid to ask Jesus.
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|They arrived in Capernaum, where as soon as they had gone into a house Jesus asked His students, "What were you arguing about on the highway?"
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|But they were too ashamed to answer because they had been debating who was the greatest among them.
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|Jesus sat down and summoned the Twelve, saying, "If anyone wants the highest rank, then he must first become the lowest of all, waiting on all."
|The word used is '''διακονος''', meaning one who waits on tables. This prefigures the appointment of the first [[deacon]]s.
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|Jesus then invited a child to join them, and after taking him in His arms, Jesus declared,
|The Greek '''παιδιον''' is neutral, not masculine or feminine. This might explain why the [[NAB]] uses the pronoun "it" instead of "him" here.
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|"Whoever welcomes such a child in My Name, welcomes Me; and whoever welcomes Me, doesn't so much welcome Me but Him Who sent Me."
|
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|John replied: "Teacher, we saw a man casting out demons in Your Name, who was not one of our group. We told him to stop doing it, because he wasn't one of us.
|
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|But Jesus replied: "Do not forbid him! You see, no man who has carried out a powerful work in My Name can easily turn round and attack Me.
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|Because he who is not our enemy is our ally.
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|Anyone who gives you a drink of water in My Name, because you follow Christ, will not lose his reward in heaven.
|In other words, whether someone does any sort of work, "powerful" or "common," makes no difference.
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|Anyone who corrupts or deceives a child who believes in me will wish he had had a millstone hung around his neck and had been cast into the sea.
|The Greek word '''σκανδαλιζω''' means "I cause to reject someone," not merely "offend" as is used today.
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your hand corrupts you, cut if off. Entering eternal life maimed is better than descending to Hell with both hands intact, where the fire burns forever.
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|The provenance of verse 44 is in dispute.
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your foot corrupts you, cut it off. It's better to limp into eternal life than walk steadily into Hell, into that unending fire.
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|The provenance of this verse, like verse 44, is in dispute.
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|If your eye deceives you, remove it. Entering God's kingdom half-blinded is better than entering Hell's fires with sight intact.
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul is always eaten by worms, and burns forever.
|The Greek '''σκωληξ''' (''scolex'') clearly means "worm." In fact, that term survives today as the head segment of a tapeworm.
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|Everyone will be salted by fire[, as every sacrifice will be salted with salt].
|The provenance of the bracketed portion is in dispute.
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how will you season the sacrifice? Have salt in yourselves, and have the divine tranquility of mind.
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|And he left that place, and went to the coasts of Judea on the far side of the Jordan river, and the people came to Him again, and He taught them again.
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|Some Pharisees came to him, and attempted to trick him by asking, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?"
|"Pharisees" is the name for a specific sect; see [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#"Self-Proclaimed Elite"|this discussion]] regarding the use of "Pharisees."
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|And He answered them, "What did Moses command you?"
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|They said, "Moses said that a man could write a bill of divorcement, and divorce her."
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|Jesus answered them, saying "He wrote you this law because men's hearts are hardened.
|The Greek word '''σκληροκαρδια''' speaks of a heart that refuses to change. Note the root, that survives in medical terms like "arteriosclerosis."
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|But from the beginning of time, God has made man, male and female.
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|For this reason, men leave their parents and cling to a wife,
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|and the two shall be one flesh, so that they are no longer two people, but one.
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|What God has joined together, let no mean tear apart."
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|In his house, later, His students asked the same question again.
|The Pharisees asked Jesus this question to trick him; His students asked Him out of curiosity.
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|He said to them, "Any man who divorces his wife and marries another has committed adultery.
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|And if a woman divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery."
|This is the real answer to the question of divorce.
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|Young children were brought to Jesus, that He might teach them. His students scolded those who brought the children,
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|but when Jesus saw what His students were doing, He was very unhappy, and told them, "Do not forbid the children to come to me. Allow them there, for they are so like the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|Truly I say to you, who ever does not receive the kingdom of God the way a child does, he shall not enter into it."
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|Jesus took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|As he was leaving, a man came running up to him, and kneeled before him, asking, "Good Teacher, what must I do that I may have eternal life?"
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call Me good? There is no one good but God the Father.
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|You know the commandments, 'Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your parents."
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|The man answered Him, saying, "Teacher, I have kept all the commandments, since I was a child."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|Jesus loved him, so He said to him, "You lack one thing: go home, sell all your possessions, giving all you have to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me."
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|The man was sad to hear this, and grieved as he left, because he had a lot of "stuff."
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|Jesus looked around and said to His students, "How unlikely it is that those who have a lot of money will enter the kingdom of God!"
|The "having" of money isn't the problem, so much as coming to depend on that money as a [[God-substitute]]. But anyone who has money, might come to trust in it. [[God]] wants us to trust Him, money or no.
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|The students were astonished to hear this. But Jesus said again, "Children, how hard it is for them [who trust in money] to enter the kingdom of God!
|Not all manuscripts contain that clarification.
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."
|Plousios (rich man) derived from ploutos (wealth), from which plutocrat is derived.

The "needle" was the very narrow pedestrian portal in the larger city gate. In order to pass, the camel must lower itself. Similarly, in order to pass the gates of heaven, a man must bow.
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|They were incredulous, saying to each other, "Who, then, can be saved?"
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|Jesus looked at them and said, "With man, it is impossible to be saved, but not with God - with God, all things are possible."
|God stands ready to save any man, rich, poor, or in-between, who will trust Him ahead of anything else.
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|Peter said to him, "We have left all we had, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|Jesus answered, "Truly I tell you, every man who has left his house, or siblings, or parents, or family, or lands for My sake and the sake of the gospel
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|shall in this life receive a hundred times as much persecution as he gave up in goods. But in the world to come, he shall receive eternal life.
|
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|Many who are in the first rank will be sent to the last rank, and many in the last shall be brought forward to the first."
|
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|Jesus walked ahead of the rest on their way to Jerusalem. His students were in amazement while other followers were fearful. Jesus pulled the twelve Apostles aside and began telling them what to expect next.
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|He said, "Listen carefully: we will arrive in Jerusalem, where the Son of man shall be betrayed and handed over to the leading priests and scribes, who shall condemn Him to death for execution by the Gentiles.
|A reminder that the [[Sanhedrin]] of Jerusalem had no power to order anyone's execution, but had to get a warrant from the occupying Roman authority.
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will mock Him, whip Him, spit on Him, and murder Him; yet on the third day He shall rise to life again."
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|Then James and John, Zebedee's sons, approached Jesus to say, "Teacher, could we ask you for a favor?"
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|Jesus replied, "What would you like?"
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|They requested, "Give us the highest seats of honor in your glory, with one of us at your right hand and the other at your left!"
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|But Jesus replied to them, "You don't know what you're asking. Can you drink the same cup as I, and accept the same baptism that I will endure?"
|
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|They replied, "Sure we can." Jesus then told them, "You will drink same cup as I, and be baptized as I will."
|seems a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|Alas, the seats on my left and right hands are not for me to distribute. They are destined for others, and will be given to them.
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|The other ten students grew indignant with James and John when they heard this.
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|Jesus gathered them together and said, "You know that those who rule over the Gentiles rule like lords over them, and those with great titles exercise authority over them.
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|It will be different for you. Anyone who wants to be great among you will first have to wait on you.
|Differentiate the truly "great" followers with the so-called "great" of the Gentiles
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|"Whoever has first rank will be the servant of all others."
|The Greek word actually translates "slave." More to the point, this is the basis of the term ''servant leader'' that is the ideal in Christian ministry.
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Because even I, the Son of Man, did not come to be waited on, but to wait on others, and give My life as payment for the souls of all."
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|They reached [[Jericho]]. As Jesus and His students emerged from the city, followed by a large crowd of people, they saw a blind man named Bartimaeus son of Timaeus begging by the side of the road.
|Making clear to today's reader that Jericho was a city.
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|When He heard that Jesus of Nazareth was there, he began to shout, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me."
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|Others told him to shut up, but he only shouted louder, "You, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|Jesus stopped in His tracks, asking that he be called over. Followers then welcomed the blind man, telling him, "Take heart and get up; He's calling you."
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|Arising, the man threw off his coat and came to Jesus.
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|Jesus said to the blind man: "What do you want Me to do for you?" The man replied: "Sir, I want you to make me able to see."
|The original word used was '''Ραββουνι''' (''Rabboni''), an Aramaic word meaning the same thing as ''rabbi'', which can mean "Master" or simply "Sir" as we use it.
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|Jesus said to him: "Go on your way; you have been healed because of your faith." The man immediately found that he could see, and started to follow Jesus' teachings.
|The Greek phrase '''ο οδος''' (''ho hodos''), translated as "The Way", was a common expression for all the teachings of Jesus.
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|They came to Bethphage and Bethany, near Jerusalem at the Mount of Olives. Jesus sent two of His students.
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|with these instructions: "Go to the next village ahead. Just within its limits, you'll find a tied up colt, which no man has ever sat upon. Untie him and bring him here.
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|If anyone asks you why you're doing so, tell them that the Lord needs the colt, and he will send the colt along at once."
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|They went to complete their task, finding the colt tied up at a street crossing and releasing him.
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|Some people loitering there asked, "why are you releasing that colt?"
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|The disciples said what Jesus had told them to say, and the people let them pass.
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|They returned to Jesus, put their garments on the colt, and Jesus sat on it.
|The KJV uses "him" only because the original Greek word was masculine, not neutral.
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|Lots of people put their clothes on Jesus' path, while others cut palm branches down and placed them on the path.
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|And all the people along the route sang "Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!
|In fact, this is a direct Greek translation of the Hebrew idiomatic phrase that means, "Welcome!" The word used for "blessed" here means "spoken well of" rather than "not-cut-off" as was quoted by Matthew and Luke at the Sermon on the Mount.

The word ''Hosanna'' is [[Aramaic]] for "Save, I pray."
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|"Blessed is the kingdom of David, our father, which comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest."
|In other words, "Welcome to King David's kingdom."
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple, and when he had seen everything and it was evening, went to Bethany with the Twelve apostles.
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|Leaving Bethany the following day, he was hungry.
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|He saw a fig tree in the distance, which had leafed, and went to see if there was fruit upon it. But there was nothing but leaves, for the fig season hadn't begun.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|Jesus declared a parable in the hearing of His students, "no man will eat your fruit evermore."
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|They entered Jerusalem and Jesus entered the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]]. He threw out the vendors and toppled the moneychangers' tables and dove-sellers' seats.
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|He would not let any man carry their wares through the temple.
|The spectacle of the commercialization of the Temple, carried out as it had been under the Pharisees' noses, stood as further indictment of their hypocrisy.
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|He then taught the true doctrine: "Isn't it written that My house will be the house of prayer for all people? But you have turned it into a den of robbers."
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|The scribes and leading priests heard about this and conspired to destroy him, fearing him and the people who were amazed by his teaching.
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|In the evening, Jesus left the city.
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|In the morning, they passed a fig tree which had dried from the roots up.
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|Peter remembered what Jesus had said, and declared, "Master, look! The fig tree you condemned has withered away!"
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|Jesus then provided the answer, "Have faith in God.
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|I tell you the truth. Anyone who says to a mountain, 'move out of my way and jump into the sea,' and has no doubts in his soul but believes it will come to pass, that man's words will become true.
|This is the origin of the phrase "faith that can move mountains."
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|So I tell you, if you pray for whatever you desire, and believe that you'll receieve it, you will.
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|And when you're praying, forgive anyone that you have anything against, so that your father God in heaven will forgive you your sins as well."
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|"If you don't forgive, God your heavenly father will not forgive you."
|The provenance of this verse is disputed. It is consistent with verse 25 above, but also redundant.
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|When they returned to Jerusalem, the leading priests, scribes, and elders came to Him as He was walking in the Temple.
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|And they asked him "Who gave you the authority to do these things?"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|Jesus replied, "If you will answer one question, I'll tell you by whose authority I do these things.
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|Tell me. Did John's baptism come from Heaven, or from men?"
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|They debated with each other, "If we say 'from heaven,' then He will reply, 'Then why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|But if we say, 'of men,...!'" In fact they were afraid of the people because everyone considered John a true prophet.
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|So they replied to Jesus, "We don't know." And Jesus responded, "Neither do I reveal to you My authority for my deeds."
|By saying that they didn't know, the elites copped out, as Jesus knew they would.
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|Jesus began to teach them parables. "A businessman planted a vineyard and placed a hedge around it. He dug a place for the windpress, built a tower, rented it to tenant vinedressers, and traveled abroad.
|The literal Greek word is '''γεωργος''' or ''georgos'', from which comes the name '''Γεωργιος''' or ''Georgios'', the name of several [[saint]]s who doubtless had "workmanlike" dispositions. It might also be the origin of the expression, "Let George do it!"
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|When the grape season arrived, he sent one of his slaves to them, to return with the fruit of the vineyard.
|A slave in those days actually held a position of greater honor than one might at first suppose, depending on the nature and disposition of his owner.
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|But they caught him, beat him, and sent him back empty-handed.
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|So the owner sent another slave, but they threw stones at him, wounding him in the head. He too was rebuffed, badly treated.
|These are direct metaphors for the maltreatment of the [[prophet]]s.
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|He sent a third, and they killed him, as well as many others. They beat some, killed some.
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|He still had a son, whom he loved, and sent him to them last, thinking they would respect his son.
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|But the tenants plotted with each other: 'This is his heir. If we kill him, we can take the inheritance.'
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|So they killed him and left his body outside the vineyard.
|A direct metaphor for what will shortly happen to Jesus.
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|So what should the vineyard owner do? He will return to annihilate the tenants and give the vineyard to other, more honest tenants.
|Clarification of "others"
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|Have you not read in the scripture, 'The stone rejected by the builders becomes the cornerstone,
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|This is the Lord's way, and it is wonderful to see'?"
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|Furious, the intellectual classes wanted to seize him, but feared the public; they knew this parable was directed at them. They gave up for now and walked out.
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|Instead they chose a group of Pharisees and Herodians, and sent them to Jesus to try and catch Him out by using His own words against Him.
|The Herodians were political partisans of [[Herod Antipas]] within Jewish society.
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|When they came, they said to Him, "Teacher, we know that You are true, and play no favorites among men. You are no Respecter of persons, but teach the Way of God in truth. Now: is it lawful to pay capitation [[tax]]es to Caesar, or not?
|Literally, '''κηνσος''' or ''kensos'', a transliteration of the Latin ''census''. This was a head tax collected at the census. [[Joseph of Nazareth]] and his wife [[Mary]] had to pay such a tax.
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|"What do we do: give, nor not?" But He, knowing full well how hypocritical they were, said to them, "Why are you always testing Me? Bring me a shilling, so that I may examine it."
|The "shilling" was a Roman denarius, worth one day's wages, and also the standard tax rate.
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|They brought one. He said to them, "Whose face and epigram is this?" They told him, "Caesar's."
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|In answer, Jesus told them, "Give Caesar what is Caesar's, and God what is God's." And they were struck completely speechless by Him.
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|Then some Sadducees came to Him. They say that there is no such thing as the resurrection. They asked Him,
|The Sadducees, followers of one Zadok, discounted anything "mystical" or miraculous in the [[Bible]]. Today, they would probably be [[evolutionism|evolutionists]].
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|"Teacher, Moses wrote this law: 'If a man's brother dies, and leaves a wife but no children, his brother must marry the widow and raise up a son to inherit his brother's estate.'
|The Levirate Law.
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|Now there were seven brothers. The first married a wife, and died without issue.
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|Then the second married her, then died, and also left no issue. So did the third.
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|Indeed all seven married her, and left no issue. Last of all the woman died.
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|Now: in the resurrection, when they're all risen from the dead, whose wife will she be? After all, all seven married her!"
|This Levirate Riddle is quite similar to the [[Logical fallacy|logically fallacious]] arguments that evolutionists raise against [[creationism|creationists]] today.
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|Jesus replied, "You are mistaken, because you know neither the Scriptures nor the power of God.
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|You see, when they rise from the dead, they will neither marry nor be given in marriage. They'll be like God's Messengers in heaven.
|Meaning, the [[angels]]. Here is a declaration that angels do not procreate, nor will resurrected people be in a position to repopulate the earth after the War of Armageddon (see Revelation 19).
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|And while we're on the subject: I'll prove to you that the dead will rise. Haven't you read in the Books of Moses, how God spoke to him in a burning bush, saying, 'I am the God of [[Abraham]], and the God of [[Isaac]], and the God of [[Jacob]]?'
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|He isn't the God of dead men, but the God of living men. So you are vastly mistaken."
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|One of the scribes came, who had heard them debating this issue, and realizing that He had given a good answer to the riddle. So he asked Him, "Which is the most important commandment of all?"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|Jesus replied, "The most important commandment is, "Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God, the Lord is One."
|A direct quote from the [[Septuagint]].
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|And you will love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and all your mind, and all your strength. This is the most important commandment.
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|The second most important commandment is just like it: you shall love your neighbor as you love yourself. No other commandment is more important than these two."
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|The scribe said back to Him, "Well, Teacher, You speak the truth: 'There is one God, and there is no one else but Him,
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|and to love Him with all the heart, soul, mind, and strength, and to love one's neighbor as one loves himself, is more important than all the burnt offerings and sacrifices a man can make.'"
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|Jesus saw that he had given a sensible answer. So He said to him, "You aren't far from the Kingdom of God." After that, no man dared ask Him anything.
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|Jesus said in answer, while He was teaching in the Temple, "How can the scribes say that Christ is the Son of [[David]]?
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|After all, David himself said, under the influence of the Divine Guide, 'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies something to put Your feet on."'
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|So David himself calls Him Lord. So how can He be his son?" And many people were glad to hear this.
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|In His lessons He told them, "Watch out for the scribes. They want to go about in long clothing, and want people to greet them in the public square.
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|They want the seats of honor in the synagogues, and the ranking dining rooms at banquets.
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|And they also devour widows' homes, and put up a pretense by making long prayers. They will receive an even greater punishment."
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|Jesus was sitting next to the treasury, and watched how people threw money into the treasury. Many rich people threw in a lot of money.
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|Then came a certain poor widow, who threw in two mites, which together were worth a quarter-penny.
|The "mite" is the '''λεπτον''' (''lepton''), a [[copper]] coin of very low value. Two leptons made a '''κοδραντον''' (''kodranton'') or Roman quadrant. Four quadrants made an assarion (the "penny" of the day), and ten assaria made a denarius ("shilling").
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|He called His students to Him, and told them, "I tell you truly: This poor widow has thrown in more money than everyone else combined.
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|All they did was to throw in a sample of their abundance. She, in her poverty, threw in everything she had, even everything she had to live on."
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|As they left the temple, one of Jesus' students said, "Teacher, just look at the sort of stones and magnificient buildings in this place!"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|Jesus responded, "See these grand buildings? Not one stone will remain atop another which will not be destroyed."
|The future Emperor Titus would bring about that destruction in AD 70.
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|As Jesus sat atop the Mount of Olives, looking at the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew requested a private conference. They asked,
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|"When will these events take place, and what will be the sign of their fulfillment?"
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|Jesus answered them, "Be on guard and don't let any man fool you.
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|Many will come shouting My Name and say 'I am Christ!', and will fool many people.
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|When you hear news of war and false rumor about them, don't worry, because they must occur but will not be the end.
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|Ethnic groups and nation-states will attack one another. Earthquakes will occur in many lands. Famine and chaos will rule. These are the beginnings of the birth-pains.
|
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|So take care of yourselves. The masses will hand you over to the tribunals, you will be beaten in houses of worship, and be hauled before leaders and kings for My sake, to testify against them.
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|The good news has to be published among all ethnic groups first.
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|But when they drag you in or betray you, do not worry about what to say. In that hour, you will be given the words to say, because the Divine Guide will be speaking for you and through you.
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|Brother will betray brother to his death, father to son, children will rebel against their parents, and shall sign their death warrants.
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|And you will be hated by every man on account of My Name, but you will be saved if you endure to the end.
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|And when you see the Abomination of Desolation standing where it shouldn't (and anyone who has read about this will know what I'm talking about), then everyone living in Judea must flee into the mountains.
|The phrase "spoken of by Daniel the prophet" does not appear here, though Matthew and Luke both use it.
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|If you're standing on the housetop, don't go down or into the house to take anything out.
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|If you're in the field, don't turn back even to get your cloak.
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|And it will be bad for pregnant and nursing women in those days!
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|And pray that you don't have to flee in the wintertime.
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|In those days you will see such oppression as has not been seen from the beginning of God's creation until today, nor will ever be seen again.
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|If the Lord hadn't limited those days, no flesh would survive. But for the sake of His chosen ones, He has set a limit on the time.
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|And then if any man tells you, 'Look! Here's Christ!' or 'Look! There He is!', don't believe him.
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|False Christs and false prophets will rise up, working enough signs and wonders to lead even the chosen ones down the garden trail, if that were possible.
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|But you look sharp: I have forewarned you about everything.
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|"But in those days that follow that oppression, the [[sun]] will go dark, and the [[moon]] not give her light,
|The Greek word '''φεγγος''' (''phengos'') means a secondary or reflected light, in contrast to '''φως''' (''phos''), which means primary light.
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|The stars of the sky will fall, and the powers in heaven will be shaken.
|The "falling stars" are likely [[meteor]]s.
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|Then people shall see 'the Son of man coming in the clouds' with great power and glory.
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|Then He will send His Messengers, and will gather his chosen ones together from the four winds, from the furthest part of the earth to the furthest part of the sky.
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|You can learn a great deal from the fig tree: when its branch is still tender, and it's putting out leaves, you know that summer is coming.
|The [[KJV]] uses "her" because the Greek word for a fig tree is feminine.
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|Similarly, when you see these things happening, you know that My return is practically at your door.
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|I tell you truly: this generation will not pass away until all these things happen.
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|Heaven and earth might pass away, but My Words will not pass away.
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|But no man knows about that day or that hour. Even the Messengers in heaven don't know. I, the Son, don't know. Only the Father knows.
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|Take care and stay alert, because you don't know what time it is.
|Some manuscripts say "watch and pray."
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|The Son of man is like a man traveling abroad, who left his house, and gave his slaves the proper authority, and a work assignment to every man, and ordered the doorkeeper to keep watch.
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|So you keep watch. You don't know when the master of the house is coming. He could come in the evening, or at midnight, or when the rooster crows, or later in the morning.
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|Don't let Him catch you napping!
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|I'm telling you what I'm telling everyone: stay on watch."
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the Passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the leading priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch Him by stealth and have Him executed.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the day of the festival! Do you want to have a riot among the people?"
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were indignant, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three hundred shillings and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|This oil was expensive indeed: a day's wages for three hundred men.
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done Me a favor.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|Truly I tell you: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the leading priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear it and offered to pay him. So Judas thought about how it would be best to do the deed, and the best time to do it.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, the students of Jesus said to him, "Where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the students to go to town. He told them, "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|When he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our teacher wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|The Greek '''καταλυμα''' means "upper room." Any homeowner kept this upper room, the best room in the house, for his guests.
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a large room on the second floor, furnished and already prepared. Prepare for us there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the students went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the Twelve arrived.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I tell you, one of you who is eating with Me here will betray Me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "You don't mean me, do You?" "It's not I, is it?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man will die as the Scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he had never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. This is My body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And He took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is My blood of the New Testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|Truly I say to you, I shall not drink wine again until the day I drink it anew in the kingdom of God."
|Again, the "wine" of those days was not fermented.
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you are going to have doubts about Me tonight. It is prophesied,
'I will kill the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered.'
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But I shall rise and I shall go into Galilee before you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Even if everyone doubts You, I never will."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me when I say that tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disavow Me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disavow you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way, he wouldn't have to go through what was to come.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want this fate. Take it away. But let it be what you want, not what I want."
|He used the Hebrew word ''abba'', which is the equivalent of "Daddy."
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found His students sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fail the test. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now. I have prayed enough, and the time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, we must go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from among the leading priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "The man I kiss is the man you want. Take him and keep him safe."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Rabbi! Rabbi!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But one of the men who was standing by drew a sword and struck the high priest's slave, cutting off his ear.
|Luke (but not Matthew or Mark) identifies this one as Peter. The sword used was the '''μαχαιρα''' (''machaira''), or ''gladius'' in [[Latin]]. This short sword was the typical service weapon of a Roman infantryman.
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|Jesus said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks as you would an insurrectionist?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you, teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. But the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then they all abandoned him and fled.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|A young man there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around his naked body, when he was grabbed by the men.
|While it is likely this boy was Mark, the author, the original text uses the third person.
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|He ran away naked, leaving the sheet behind.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the [[High Priest]], and all the leading priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|This was the midnight meeting of the [[Sanhedrin]].
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the High Priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the attendants to keep warm.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The leading priests and the rest of the [[Sanhedrin]] asked for testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but found none.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|There was much false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|Then certain particularly deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard Him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using My hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But these witnesses also contradicted each other.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The High Priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Do you have nothing to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept silent. The High Priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the Son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered, saying "I am, and you all are going to see the Son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The High Priest ripped his shirt down the middle, saying "We don't need any more witnesses!
|This ritual tearing of the shirt was a sign of deep mourning and indignation. But in fact the High Priest violated a regulation governing his own conduct when he did this.
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard the blasphemy, now how do you vote?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "Tell us the future, Prophet!", and the attendants slapped him.
|Capitalized on account of Who He is, not on account of what the Sanhedrin members and their attendants thought He was.

Some manuscripts say that they said in effect, "Who hit You? Guess!"
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was downstairs in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You were with Jesus of Nazareth."
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|But he denied it again. And again the bystanders said to Peter, "Surely, you are one of them, for your accent is Galilean."
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|But he began to swear, saying, "I do not know the man you speak of."
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|And the cock crowed for the second time. Peter recalled what Jesus had told him, "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny Me three times." And he wept at the thought.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|In the morning the high priests held an urgent consultations with the elders and scribes, and the full membership of the [[Sanhedrin]], and decided to take Jesus to Pontius Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|Pilate asked Him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" And in answer He said, "You say that."
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|And the leading priests accused Him of many things, but He did not answer.
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|Pilate asked Him again, "Have You nothing to say? Look at how many accusations they make against You."
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|But Jesus said nothing, and Pilate was shocked as he had never been shocked before in his career.
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|Now at Passover, Pilate always released one prisoner, chosen by the people.
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|There was one named Barabbas, who was imprisoned because he had rebelled and committed murder in the rebellion.
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|And the crowds cried aloud, begging Pilate to release a prisoner as he always had.
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate answered them, saying "Do you wish me to release the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|Since he knew the leading priests had brought Jesus to him out of envy of His popularity.
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|But the leading priests influenced the people to request the release of Barabbas.
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate said to the crowds, "What, then, do you wish me to do to the Man you call the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|And the crowds cried out, "Crucify Him."
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
|So Pilate said to them, "Why? What has he done wrong?" And they cried out louder, "Crucify Him!"
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|So Pilate, to keep the people content, released Barabbas to them, and had Jesus scourged and sent to be crucified.
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|The soldiers then took Him into the garrison barracks (the Praetorium) and summoned the entire garrison.
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|They dressed Him in purple and made a wreath of thorns, which they stuck on His head.
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|They then began to deliver mocking salutes: "Hail, King of the Jews!"
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|They beat His head with a stick and spat on Him, and genuflected in mock worship of Him.
|The Greek words clearly say that the soldiers bowed the knee to Him.
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|After mocking Him, they stripped Him of the purple robe, dressed Him in His own clothes, and led Him out to crucify Him.
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|They forced a man named Simon, a Cyrenian, father of Alexander and Rufus, who was then coming out of the field, to carry His cross.
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|They brought Him to the place called Golgotha, or "Skull Hill."
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|They gave Him grape juice mixed with myrrh to drink, but He refused it.
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|When they had crucified Him, they divided His clothes among them, and determined each man's take by throwing dice.
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|They crucified Him on the third hour of the day.
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|The epigram of his accusation was written over His head: THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|They also crucified two robbers with Him, one on His right and the other on His left.
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|With this deed the Scripture was fulfilled, which said, "And He was counted along with the lawless."
|The provenance of this verse is in dispute.
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|The passersby railed at him, wagging their heads. They said, "Hey, You! You said You could destroy the Temple and rebuild it in three days.
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|So save Yourself and come down from the cross!"
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|In the same way the leading priests, in a mocking tone, said to themselves with the scribes, "He saved others, but can't save Himself.
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|Let Christ the King of [[Israel]] come down now from the cross! Seeing is believing!" And the men being crucified with Him also insulted Him.
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|When the sixth hour arrived, darkness fell over the whole country until the ninth hour.
|This period lasted from noon to three p.m.
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|At the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, ''"Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?"'' (Translation: "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?")
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|Some of the bystanders, when they heard it, said, "Listen, he's calling [[Elijah]]."
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|One of them ran and filled a sponge with vinegar, put it on a stick, and gave it to Him to drink. Others said, "Leave Him alone. Let's see whether Elijah will come to take Him down."
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|Jesus shouted something with a loud voice, and breathed his last.
|Literally, "gave up the breath."
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|Then the veil of the Temple was torn in two from top to bottom.
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|When the centurion, who stood next to Him, saw Him cry out and heave his death-sigh, he said, "Truly this Man was the Son of God."
|Here and elsewhere, Mark uses the word '''κεντυριων''', which is "centurion" transliterated into Greek. Luke and the others always use the word '''εκατονταρχος''' (''hekatontarchos''), literally, "leader of a hundred."
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|Some women were also watching from a distance, including Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James the younger and of Joseph, and Salome.
|This is ''not'' the little girl who asked for the head of [[John the Baptist]] on a plate! The name of that little girl will probably never be known, nor will anyone know how the name ''Salome'' was given to that character in various [[Hollywood]] treatments.
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|These women had followed Him while He was in Galilee, and used to wait on Him. With them were many other women who had followed Him to Jerusalem.
|The Greek phrase is "came up," a reference to Jerusalem's elevation of 800 meters, higher than that of the surrounding countryside.
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|Now in the evening, because it was preparation time, i.e. the day before the Sabbath,
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable member of the council, who was also waiting for the Kingdom of God, came forward, went in boldly to Pilate, and claimed the body of Jesus.
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|Pilate was shocked to hear that He was already dead. He called the centurion to ask him whether He was dead already.
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|When the centurion confirmed it, Pilate gave Joseph permission to take possession of the body.
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|Joseph then brought fine linen, and took Him down, wrapped Him in the linen, and laid Him in a tomb cut out of rock, and rolled a stone onto the tomb entrance.
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joseph saw the place where He was laid.
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|After the sabbath had come and gone, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome, bought aromatic spices with which to anoint Jesus' body.
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|Very early in the morning on the day after the sabbath, they came to the tomb of Jesus at sunrise.
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|And the women said to each other, "Who will roll away the stone blocking the tomb door?"
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when they looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|Neither pronoun nor article appears, but only a verb ending.
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|And as they entered the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, wearing a long white garment, and they were afraid.
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|The man said to them, "Don't be afraid. You're looking for Jesus of Nazareth, Who was crucified. He has been raised up, He is not here - look at the place where they laid Him.
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|Leave now, and tell Peter and the students of Jesus that He has gone ahead of you into Galilee: you will see him there, as he told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|They left quickly and ran away from the tomb, shaking and ecstatic both at once. They were so afraid that they didn't say a word to any man.
|The Gospel According to Mark, strictly speaking, ends here. Mark deliberately left it in an unfinished state. Later copyists added a "closing verse," while others added the remaining verses in this table.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

{{reflist|1}}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Matthew 1-9 (Translated)

2009-10-22T18:05:26Z

Caspianrex: question about "Christ" vs "the Christ" in 2:4

== Question: Divine Guardian ==
I'm curious why "Holy Ghost" was translated as "Divine Guardian" (Matt 1:18). What is the thinking here? Why not choose a phrase like "Holy Spirit" which might better suggest both his connection to the Holy Trinity and also his spirit nature.
Just curious.
:See [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#Holy Spirit|the discussion]] which led to this change. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 15:56, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:Thanks. [[User:JohnBennett|JohnBennett]]

Having already stated my position on the [[Talk:Conservative Bible Project]] page, including that a word for word type translation can overall be the only faithful one, believing even the precise meaning of individual words is critical, here is my input so far on selected verses,

Mt. 1:1 This leaves out ''book'', bib'-los, which is in the Gk., as if that was superfluous. Worse, ''son'' is replaced with the liberal gender-neutral ''descendant''. This sets a bad precedent, as if "sent His only begotten decedent" might be acceptable.

Mt. 1:2 "Abraham begat Isaac" vs "Abraham was the father of Isaac" The latter conceivably allows for adoption.

1:18 ''pregnant with the child of the Divine Guide'' (really!) Likewise in v.20, 3:11, etc.) Using Divine for the Holy (''hagios'', otherwise translated in KJV as holy, or saints) disregards His specifically denoted sanctity (which liberals dislike, and do not consider God that holy). Also, ''Guide'' for ''Ghost'' interprets breath as according to His guiding function, while His primary distinctive effect in the N.T. is that of giving life, a purely Divine attribute, and which the human pneuma also denotes. "The body without the spirit is dead". (Jn. 2:26). The ''Holy Spirit'' best denotes both His sanctity and nature, and should remain unchanged.

1:19 ''Jospeh'', typo. ''Wished'' is a poor choice for ''minded'' - boo'-lom-ahee Middle voice of a primary verb; to “will”. "Make a wish and blow out the candle" indicates superficiality. [Strongly] desired would have more substance.

1:24 ''and wed Mary''. Married is clearer to the young.

2:4 I'm wondering if the phrase "where Christ would be born" shouldn't rather be "where the Christ would be born." The former makes it sound as if Christ is a surname, rather than a title. "Where the Messiah would be born" would make it more clear that Herod was worrying about the impending birth of the King of the Jews.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 14:05, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

2:7 "which would announce Christ's birth." This is not in the original, and though it is not inaccurate, such supplied words should be placed in ''italics'' or [brackets] (i notice both used in other places) so the reader can distinguish between God's word and mans helpful additions.

2:12 Analysis: "That God gave the warning directly is an assumption. That God was instrumental in the giving of that warning is certainly a safe assumption. " That leans toward liberal Deism. The text states that "being warned of God in a dream." That God purposely gave them a dream to warn them is conveyed a fact, not an assumption.

3:3 cf. Is. 40:3. Infers Jesus Deity.

3:7 "You jerks! Who has warned you to flee from the divine sentence that's coming to you? ''Jerks'' for ''generation of vipers[snakes]'', is hardly fitting, while ''divine sentence'' is hardly as strong as ''wrath'', which liberals would avoid, and ''wrath'' (orgē ) denotes what manner of ''sentence'' it will be.

5:4 "Blessed are the sad". ''Mourn'' better denotes continuous grieving, which is the thought here, not simply being emotionally ''sad'', which lacks continuity. Mourn is used 45 times in the KJV.

5:6 "hunger and thirst for justice". Justice denotes things like social equality, and is used by liberal social gospel advocates, while righteousness (Dikaiosunē) denotes a personal condition of heart, satisfaction coming in Christ. (Rm. 4) These saying are best seen as relating to Psa 34:18: "The LORD is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit." Some other modern translations even use justice in Rm. 4 and that is a poor rendering for today. Dikaiosunē Total KJV Occurrences: 93 righteousness, 91

5:9 Likewise. Liberals are not persecuted for standing for moral righteousness, but promote justice as in equal rights for immorality. Those who oppose them see this verse fulfilled.

5:22 ''Moron'' rather than ''fool''. Denotes "A person of subnormal intelligence," but do not use in other places where it is about being a fool, as being foolish.

6:16 "I tell you truly: they will get what's coming to them." Not will have, but have. Reward is not the that difficult a word, and should be used for the sake of consistency. misthos Total KJV Occurrences: 29: reward, 24 hire, 3 wages, 2.

6:22 "your whole body will be bright", versus "full of light". "Full of" is not in the Gk, but light is correct, as it relates to spiritually speaking, inwardly, and light is a powerful and abundantly used metaphor in the N.T. This verse correlates to 2Cor. 4:6; Heb. 12:2

"Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." vs "The bad things that happen today are enough to worry about today." . A day's evil is enough ''for itself.'' [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 19:47, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Matthew 1:23 ==

Was Jesus born of a virgin? In the analysis segment of the translation, it states that Matthew refers to Isaiah 7:14 from the Greek LXX. The LXX translated the Hebrew word almah in Isaiah 7:14 as parthenos. But while parthenos may mean virgin in Greek, almah in Hebrew means young woman. Betulah is the Hebrew word used to mean virgin. In Genesis 24:16, where Abraham's servant was sent to find a wife for Isaac, Rebekah is described as a "maiden [who] was very beautiful, a virgin [betulah] whom no man had known". (From the JPS Torah Commentary) The word maiden here is naarah, which Strong's defines as a young, adolescent girl. It might be assumed that she is a virgin, yet the text further explains that she is a virgin, and then qualifies that with the phrase "whom no man had known". Nahum Sarna, in the JPS Torah Commentary, writes that even betulah by itself doesn't connote a virgin without a qualifying phrase, as in Gen. 24:16. He mentions Joel 1:8, where a betulah laments the husband of her youth. He also cites "an Aramaic incantation text [that] speaks of a 'bethultha' who is pregnant". When Isaiah wrote that an "almah shall conceive and bear a son", without using any qualifying phrases that even the term betulah seems to require to connote a virgin, can we then say that Isaiah was foreseeing a virgin birth? Was Matthew reading too much into the Greek word parthenos? Comments? - Danielitld

Matthew 1-9 (Translated)

2009-10-22T17:51:33Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 2 */ changed "troubled" to "agitated"

== Chapter 1 ==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.
|The ancestry of Jesus Christ, descendant of David, descendant of Abraham:
|"Descendant" is more accurate than "son."
|-
|2
|Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren;
|[[Abraham]] was the father of [[Isaac]], who was the father of [[Jacob]], who was the father of [[Judah]] and his brothers,
|The passive "was the father" emphasizes the ancestry.
|-
|3
|And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram;
|And Judah was the father of [[Pharez]] and [[Zerah]] of [[Tamar]], and Pharez was the father of [[Hezron]], and Esrom was the father of [[Ram]],
|Original Hebrew transliterations are given here, with links to their biographies. The Greek versions of the names appeared in the [[Septuagint]].
|-
|4
|And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon;
|and Ram was the father of [[Amminadab]], and Amminadab was the father of [[Nahson]], and Naason was the father of [[Salmon (Bible)|Salmon]],
|
|-
|5
|And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
|And Salmon was the father of [[Boaz]] (whose mother was [[Rahab]]), and Boaz was the father of [[Obed]] (whose mother was [[Ruth]]), and Obed was the father of [[Jesse]],
|
|-
|6
|And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat [[Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias;
|And Jesse was the father of King [[David]], and King David was the father of [[Solomon]] (whose mother was the former wife of Uriah),
|
|-
|7
|And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa;
|And [[Solomon]] was the father of [[Rehoboam]], and Rehoboam was the father of [[Abijah]], and Abijah was the father of [[Asa]],
|
|-
|8
|And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias;
|And [[Asa]] was the father of [[Jehoshaphat]], and Jehoshaphat was the father of [[Jehoram]], and Jehoram was the father of [[Uzziah]],
|King Jehoram was ''not'' the father of Uzziah, but rather was his great-grandfather. Kings [[Joash]] and [[Amaziah]] are left out because they were unworthy of being remembered. Joash killed [[High Priest]] [[Zachariah I]], and Amaziah "did right,...but not with a whole heart."
|-
|9
|And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias;
|And Uzziah was the father of [[Jotham]], and Jotham was the father of [[Jehoahaz I|Ahaz]], and Achaz was the father of [[Hezekiah]],
|The inclusion of King Ahaz is truly remarkable, considering Ahaz' less-than-honorable history.
|-
|10
|And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias;
|And Hezekiah was the father of [[Manasseh King of Judah|Manasseh]], and Manasseh was the father of [[Amon]], and Amon was the father of [[Josiah]],
|Hezekiah and Josiah were the two finest reformers in the entire king list of the [[Kingdom of Judah]]
|-
|11
|And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon:
|And Josiah was the father of [[Jehoiachin|Jeconiah]] and his brothers, at the time of the exile in Babylon,
|Kings [[Jehoahaz II]] and [[Jehoiakim]] are left out, as is Jeconiah's uncle [[Zedekiah]].
|-
|12
|And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel;
|And after the exile in Babylon, Jeconiah became the father of Salathiel, and Salathial was the father of [[Zerubbabel]],
|"Zorobabel" and "Zerubabel" are two equally valid pronunciations of this Hebrew name. Zerubbabel was governor of what became the Judea Province of the Persian Empire under King [[Darius I]] and his successors.
|-
|13
|And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor;
|And Zerubbabel was the father of Abihud, and Abihud was the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim was the father of Azor,
|
|-
|14
|And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud;
|And Azor was the father of Zadoc, and Zadoc was the father of Achim, and Achim was the father of Eliud,
|
|-
|15
|And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;
|And Eliud was the father of Eleazar, and Eleazar was the father of Matthan, and Matthan was the father of Jacob,
|
|-
|16
|And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
|And Jacob was the father of [[Joseph of Nazareth|Joseph]], the husband of Mary, whose child was [[Jesus Christ]].
|The preceding lineage establishes the legal claim that Jesus has to the throne of King David, consistent with a specific promise that God made to King David that a king would inherit his title and rule the world forever.
|-
|17
|So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.
|So it was fourteen generations from Abraham to King David, and fourteen generations from King David until the exile in Babylon, and fourteen generations from the exile until Jesus Christ.
|These are fourteen generations chosen for special memory. In fact, the generations from David to the exile number seventeen. Three of the Kings of Judah are left out because they were unworthy; they are [[Joash]], [[Amaziah]], and [[Jehoiakim]].
|-
|18
|Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.
|The birth of Jesus Christ happened this way: His mother, Mary, was engaged to Jospeh, but before they were married, she became pregnant with the child of the Divine Guide.
|In ancient Judea, an engagement was a legal obligation much stronger than a modern "engagement." The only cause sufficient to break an engagement was immoral behavior by one party or the other. In this case, Mary was found to be pregnant, and that was considered evidence of [[adultery]] by her. (Joseph did not yet know the circumstances of the pregnancy; he would find that out later.)

The [[Greek]] phrase '''πνευμα αγιος''' (Pneuma hagios) literally means "Holy Breath." However, '''πνευμα''' also means a class of being not having a body, and usually having a certain amount of power. "Divine Guide" is descriptive of the function of this Entity.
|-
|19
|Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily.
|Jospeh was a righteous man and thus felt he should divorce her, but he did not want to humiliate her, so he wished for the divorce to be private.
|This emphasizes that Joseph is right to object to suspected adultery, but that even in these circumstances, divorce is a last option. Furthermore, "divorce" in this context is the breaking of an engagement, and the voiding of an obligation to marry the girl. Joseph could have insisted on a public trial of the matter, but did not wish to put Mary through that.
|-
|20
|But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
|While he thought about this, the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying "Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take Mary as a wife, because her pregnancy is due to the Divine Guide.
|Joseph discovers that the cause of the pregnancy is ''not'' adultery, as he had feared.
|-
|21
|And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins.
|And she shall bring forth a son, who you must name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins."
|The name ''Jesus'' ([[Hebrew]]: '''ישןע''', ''Yeshua''; [[Greek]] '''Ιησους''') literally means "[[God]] saves."
|-
|22
|Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
|This entire affair happened in order to fulfill the spoken word from the Lord, through the prophet ([[Isaiah]]), which states:
|
|-
|23
|Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
|"A virgin shall be pregnant, and give birth to a son, who will be named Emmanuel," which means "God is with us."
|{{Bible ref|book=Isaiah|chap=7|verses=14}}, originally in the [[Septuagint]].
|-
|24
|Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:
|Therefore, when Joseph woke up, he did as the angel of the Lord has instructed him, and wed Mary.
|
|-
|25
|And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.
|And did not consumate the marriage until she bore her son, who Jospeh named Jesus.
|
|}

== Chapter 2 ==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
|When Jesus was born in [[Bethlehem]] in [[Judea]], during the reign of King [[Herod]], ''a number of'' astrologers came to [[Jerusalem]] from the east.
|These astrologers, or "wise men," were learned men, schooled in [[astrology]] and dream interpretation. The Greek manuscript literally calls them "mages," but no evidence exists that any of them practiced sorcery, thaumaturgy, or any similar art. Their number is ''not'' given in any extant manuscript. They brought three categories of gifts (see below), but they were ''not'' three in number and probably were a much larger party.
|-
|2
|Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
|They asked, "where is the child who was born as the King of the Jews? We saw his star in the eastern sky, and we came here to worship him."
|The star was probably the [[planet]] [[Jupiter]], which in the year of their trip (probably 1 BC) had made its every-twelve-year apparent reversal of course and had conjoined three times with [[Regulus]], the "King Star," also known as Alpha Leonis because it is the brightest star in the constellation Leo, meaning [[lion]]. The lion has always been a symbol of [[Judah]], his tribe, and the kingdom that bore his name under King David (for seven years) and the successors of Solomon.
|-
|3
|When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
|When King Herod heard these things, he was agitated, as was all of Jerusalem.
|
|-
|4
|And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born.
|So he gathered all the leading priests and the scribes, and demanded that they tell him where Christ would be born.
|Herod probably summoned the members of the [[Sanhedrin]] and interrogated them.
|-
|5
|And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet,
|And they said to him, "He will be born in Bethlehem which is in Judea, in fulfillment of the prophecy, which states:
|
|-
|6
|And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.
|"You, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are not the least of the provinces of Judah, for out of you shall come a King who shall rule all Israel."
|
|-
|7
|Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared.
|Then Herod spoke privately with his astrologers and carefully asked them when the star would appear which would announce Christ's birth.
|
|-
|8
|And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.
|So he sent them to Bethlehem with the instructions, "Go, and search diligently for the baby, and when you have found him, tell me, so that I can come and worship him."
|
|-
|9
|When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
|When they had heard the King's instructions, they departed, and followed the star which they saw in the east until it stood over where the infant was.
|
|-
|10
|When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
|When they saw the star, they felt the greatest joy.
|
|-
|11
|And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
|And when they went into the house, they saw the infant with his mother Mary, and they fell down and worshiped him. And they opened their bags and presented Him gifts of [[gold]], [[incense]], and oil of [[myrrh]].
|Matt 2:11 specifies frankincense and myrrh. Each of the gifts given to Jesus has a special significance. Gold has always been the metal of royalty, and emphasizes Christ's Kingship. Frankincense has always found use as a natural wound healer, and myrrh has always been used as a preservative used in funeral preparations. Thus frankincense and myrrh prefigure Christ's ministry of healing (spiritual as well as physical) and His death and Resurrection.
|-
|12
|And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
|God warned these men in a dream that they should not return to King Herod, so they went to their own country by an alternate route.
|That God gave the warning directly is an assumption. That God was ''instrumental'' in the giving of that warning is certainly a safe assumption.
|-
|13
|And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
|Once they had departed, the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying, "Take the young child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you otherwise: for King Herod will be searching for the infant to kill him."
|
|-
|14
|When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt:
|When he woke up, he took the infant and his mother that night and fled to Egypt.
|
|-
|15
|And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.
|There they stayed until the death of Herod, so that the words of the Lord's prophet would be fulfilled, which said "Out of Egypt have I beckoned my son."
|
|-
|16
|Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
|Herod was very angry when he saw the astrologers had deceived him. He gave orders than all infants two years old and younger in Bethlehem and the neighboring coastlines be killed, as this would assuredly kill any infant born at the time the astrologers had told him.
|
|-
|17
|Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,
|This is how the prophecy of Jeremy was fulfilled, which said,
|
|-
|18
|In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
|"In Rama a weeping and mourning voice was heard, for Rachel wept for her children, and could not be comforted, because they are not alive."
|This verse directly quotes the [[Septuagint]].
|-
|19
|But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
|When Herod died, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph, who was in Egypt.
|[[Herod]] probably died in 1 BC.
|-
|20
|Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child's life.
|And the angel said, "Rise, and take the infant and His mother, and go to Israel, for those who sought to kill Him are dead."
|
|-
|21
|And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
|So he rose, and took the infant and His mother, and went to [[Israel]].
|
|-
|22
|But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee:
|When he heard that Archelaus reigned in Judea as successor to his father Herod, Joseph was afraid to go there, but on Gods instructions, he entered into the region around Galiliee,
|
|-
|23
|And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene.
|and settled in a city called [[Nazareth]]. This fulfilled the prophecy, "He shall be called a Nazarene."
|
|}

== Chapter 3 ==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea,
|In those times there was a man called [[John the Baptist]], who preached in the deserts of [[Judea]].
|Literally, "John the Baptizer."
|-
|2
|And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|He would say, "You must repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near!"
|The Greek verb '''μετανοεω''' literally means "I change my mind." Repentance means a change of heart and mind, and a turning away from a prior path.
|-
|3
|For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|John the Baptist was the man prophesied by [[Isaiah]], who spoke of "the voice of a man crying out in the desert, 'Prepare the path of the Lord!'"
|
|-
|4
|And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
|John the Baptists clothes were made of camel's hair and a leather belt, and he ate [[grasshopper]]s and wild [[honey]].
|"Locusts" refers to a swarm of any of various grass-eating insects, most commonly the [[grasshopper]], but also (in America) the [[cicada]]. "Wild honey" is honey taken from any hive that is not specifically maintained. These descriptions of the clothing and diet of John the Baptist emphasize his character as an outdoorsman, "roughing it" and living quite literally off the land.
|-
|5
|Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan,
|And many citizens of Jerusalem, and of all the neighboring regions, went out to John the Baptist
|
|-
|6
|And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.
|and were baptized by him in the Jordan river as they confessed their sins.
|"Baptism" literally means washing by total body immersion.
|-
|7
|But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
|When John saw how many Pharisees and Sadducees came to be baptized by him, he said to them, "You jerks! Who has warned you to flee from the ''divine'' sentence that's coming ''to you''?
|The phrase '''Γεννηματα εχιδνων''', "sons of snakes," is an insult, akin to "sons of (female dogs)" or "bastards" or simply "jerks."

The word rendered "wrath" is '''οργη''', which refers to the attitude of a magistrate before whom a convict appears for sentencing. In this context, they are clearly attempting to flee from God's justice by baptism. John finds this richly ironic, because he knows that Pharisees and Sadducees would be united in their "citified" contempt of him, because he's a roughneck who doesn't "dress properly," and everyone in Jerusalem surely knows it.
|-
|8
|Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance:
|"''If you want to escape that fate,'' show ''in your lives'' fruits that deserve to be called fruits of repentance.
|
|-
|9
|And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
|"Do not think to yourself, 'We have [[Abraham]] as our patriarch, ''and are saved on that account''." For I tell you now that God could make these stones into children of Abraham ''if He wanted to''."
|God is no Respecter of persons, or of their races or national or clannish origins.
|-
|10
|And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
|"Already the axe is about to fall on the roots of the trees. So every tree that does not bring forth good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.
|
|-
|11
|I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:
|On the one hand, I baptize you with water, as you repent: but on the other hand he who will come after me is far mightier, and I don't deserve to carry his shoes. He will immerse you in the Divine Guide, and in fire.
|
|-
|12
|Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
|His winnowing shovel is in his hand, and he will rid his threshing-floor ''of all impure elements'', and gather his wheat into his barn; and he will burn the chaff with a fire that cannot be quenched.
|The Greek word '''ασβεστος''', meaning "unquenchable", survives as the term [[asbestos]], a mineral once prized as a flame-retardant.
|-
|13
|Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.
|Now Jesus came from Galilee to Jordan, to be baptized by John.
|
|-
|14
|But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
|But John begged him to stop, saying, "No, I need to be baptized by you, not you by me."
|
|-
|15
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him.
|And Jesus in answer said to him, "Allow yourself to baptize me, for it is necessary and proper." So John allowed it.
|
|-
|16
|And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him:
|And Jesus, once he was baptized, rose out of the water and the heavens opened for him, and the spirit of God descended like a dove upon him.
|
|-
|17
|And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|And a voice spoke from heaven, saying, "This my beloved Son, with whom I am very pleased."
|
|}

== Chapter 4 ==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
|Then the Divine Guide led Jesus into the desert to be tested by the Slanderer.
|The word traditionally rendered "to tempt" means "to test," as an engineer will test a new material or assembly, often "to failure." This was Jesus' Final Examination.

The Greek word '''διαβουλος''' literally means "slanderer". The traditional rendition, "devil," is a contraction of the Greek word.

|-
|1b
|Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
|Then Jesus was lead by the Holy Spirit into the desert to be tried by the Devil.
|The Aramaic (Syriac) Peshitta provides understanding and is important not only because if is the first translation after the Greek original but also because it captures the "aramaisms in the original
Greek and as some have pointed out, either orally or written, it provides the Aramaic sources from which the Original Greek, that is the earliest we have, might be a translation and reworking.

"Spirit" in Greek, "Holy Spirit" in Aramaic ( Ruha d Qudsha)

Important to leave as the Greek has it the passive. "Jesus was led"
|-
|2
|And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred.
|And after having fasted for 40 days and nights, Jesus was very hungry.
|
|-
|2b
|And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred.
|And after having fasted for 40 days and nights, Jesus began to be hungry
|Greek and Syriac strongly imply that Jesus felt no hunger until the end of the 40 days and nights of fast.
|-
|3
|And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
|And the tester (Satan) came to him and said, "If you are truly the Son of God, order that these rocks be made into food".
|
|-
|3b
|And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
|And the Tempter came to him and said, "If you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread".
|"eipe" say, literally say. Less literally but better English, "tell" these stones to become bread. Then Jesus would have been told by the Devil to speak to the stones. I think that the KJV "command" is the best.
|-
|4
|But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
|But Jesus said in answer, "Scripture says: The life of Man is not just about consuming food, but about consuming the message of God".
|Satan suggests that Jesus should be an economic Messiah. Jesus rejects this, saying that taking God's message to heart is more important even than the daily diet.
|-
|4b
|But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
|But Jesus answered and said, It is written, "Man does not live by bread alone, but also by every word coming from the mouth of God
|The solemn and sonorous Biblical "answered and said" is proliptic and should be retained. It is there to tell us that we are about to hear Holy Writ. "It is written", is literal , understandable , and Hebraic all at once.
|-
|5
|Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,
|Then the slanderer took him into the holy city, and stood him up on the pinnacle of the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]].
|
|-
|5b
|Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,
|Then the Devil took Him into the Holy City, and set Him on the parapet of the Temple.
|
|-
|6
|And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
|And he told him, "If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. Scripture says, ''does it not'', 'He shall give His Messengers a responsibility concerning You, and will carry You in their hands to prevent You from ''so much as'' striking Your foot against a stone.'"
|The word '''αγγελος''' literally means "messenger."
|-
|6b
|And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
|The Devil said to Him, "If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. Yes, it is written, "Concerning you, He will command His angels and they will bear you up in their hands so that not even your foot will hit rock. "
|
|-
|7
|Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
|Jesus told him, "Scripture also says, 'Do not put the Lord your God to the test.'"
|God will provide Divine protection up to a point, but to rely on Him to bail one out of the consequences of bad judgment is bad form. In fact, Satan suggests that Jesus be a magical or wonder-working Messiah, and Jesus rejects that advice as well.
|-
|7b
|Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
|Jesus said to him, "Again, it is written, Do not tempt the Lord your God."
|
|-
|8
|Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
|Again the slanderer took Him up to an extremely tall mountain, and showed him all the nation-states of the world and ''all'' their glory,
|The [[Greek]] word '''βασιλεια''', a kingdom, is rendered "nation-state" here because it can stand for any nation-state having any form of government. Representative republics were not known at the time that the Evangelists and Apostles wrote, though they had been known earlier. All heads-of-state with whom these writers were familiar held titles that would translate today as "king" or "emperor." But when Satan shows Jesus all the nation-states of the world, he does not limit this vision only to those nation-states known to the Evangelists, or even only to those nation-states then existing. Rather, Satan demonstrates all nation-states, past, present, and future, as if to say that the governments of men have always been Satan's to bestow on anyone. Such is the measure of Satan's incomparable pride.
|-
|8b
|Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
|And again the the Devil took Him up a very high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world with all their magnificence
|
|-
|9
|And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
|and told him, "I will give You all these things, if You will fall down and worship me."
|Satan now offers Jesus the chance to be a political Messiah, One Who uses raw political power.
|-
|9b
|And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
|He said to Him, "I will give You all these things, if You will prostrate yourself and worship me."
|
|-
|10
|Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
|Then Jesus told him, "Get away from me, Satan. Scripture says, 'You shall worship the Lord your God, and serve Him alone.'"
|
|-
|10b
|Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
|Then Jesus said to him, "Go, Satan! For it is written, 'You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve.'"
|
|-
|11
|Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
|Then the slanderer left Him, and suddenly messengers ''of God'' came and waited on Him.
|The word used is '''διακονεω''', which means "I wait on someone like a table waiter." From this root comes the Greek word '''διακονος''' a table waiter, which survives today as the word ''[[deacon]]''.
|-
|11b
|Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
|Then, when the Devil left Him, the angels came and served Him.
|the "behold" asking us to see, and we do and we see, after the Devil has left, or as he is leaving, the angels, in their turn, are coming in.

|-
|12
|Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee;
|Now when Jesus had heard that John had been arrested, he went away into [[Galilee]];
|
|-
|13
|And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim:
|And leaving Nazareth, he came and settled in Capernaum, which is on the seacoast, near the border between the ''tribal lands of'' Zebulun and Naphthali,
|
|-
|14
|That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
|in order that the words might be fulfilled that were spoken by [[Isaiah]] the [[prophet]], who said,
|
|-
|15
|The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles;
|"The land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphthali, by the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan River, Galilee of the Gentiles;
|The [[Greek]] word '''εθνοι''', "nations," is rendered "Gentiles" from the [[Latin]] ''gens, gentis'' meaning "the nation", or more literally, "the clan."
|-
|16
|"The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up.
|"The people that sat in darkness saw a great light; and to them that sat in the region and shadow of death light has dawned."
|
|-
|17
|From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|From that moment Jesus began to preach, and to say, "Change your hearts, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."
|Here the Greek word '''βασιλεια''' is properly rendered "kingdom" because [[God]] is, always was, and always will be, a King in the truest sense of that word.
|-
|18
|And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|Now Jesus, as He walked by the sea of Galilee, saw two brothers, Simon, called Peter, and his brother Andrew, as they were casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen.
|This sea is known today as Lake Tiberias. The name ''Peter'' means "rock."
|-
|19
|And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.
|And he told them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|20
|And they straightway left their nets, and followed him.
|And immediately they left their fishing nets behind and followed Him.
|
|-
|21
|And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
|And going on from that place, He saw two other brothers, James son of Zebedee, and his brother John, in a boat with their father Zebedee, mending their nets; and He called them.
|
|-
|22
|And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him.
|And immediately they left the boat and their father, and followed Him.
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.
|And Jesus traveled throughout the whole of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and preaching the gospel of the Kingdom, and healing every kind of chronic illness and every kind of germ among the people.
|
|-
|24
|And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them.
|And the news of him spread throughout the whole of [[Syria]] (Province), and ''people'' brought to him the sick people having various diseases and torments, all demon-oppressed people, and mentally disturbed people, and paralyzed people, and He healed them.
|The [[Greek]] word '''σεληνιαζομαι''' means "I am struck by the [[moon]]." This was the popularly suspected cause of most mental disturbance in those times. Here Matthew clearly distinguishes between ordinary mental illness and oppression or possession by demons.
|-
|25
|And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan.
|And great crowds of people followed Him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from [[Jerusalem]] and [[Judea]] and from the far side of the Jordan River.
|
|}

== Chapter 5 ==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him:
|Now when He saw the crowds, He went up into a mountain, and when he had taken His seat , His pupils came to Him.
|The [[Greek]] word '''μαθητης''' means a pupil or student.
|-
|1b
|And seeing the multitudes, her went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him:
|After seeing the masses before Him, he ascended the Mountain, then He sat down*[to be foot-noted at bottom]. Those who were learning from Him, came to Him
|What would have been understood by the original hearers and readers of Gospel of Matthew - Jesus was the fulfiller and then the displacer of Moses, viewing the crowd, as Moses did, Jesus ascended (dignified reminiscent of the Original Event, and when He got to the top, He SAT DOWN. That is mentioned, seemingly unimportant but actually very important. "Sitting down" was the 1st century act which meant "assumning authority". That is why there was a "seat of Moses" in the synagogue which Jesus said the Pharasees were presently occupying (that is why also the early bishops were represented as sitting with their clergy around them). His Learners - Talmidim (thus the Syriac and Hebrew behind the Greek Mathntns. Talmidim/mathntns does not really mean "pupil" which to the modern ear brings in "classroom", but rather followers or learners by seeing and hearing and doing - apprentices, if you will) came to him.
|-
|2
|And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,
|Then he opened His mouth and taught them, saying:
|
|-
|2b
|And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,
|He began His Torah*[to be foot-noted at bottom] to them, then, and said:
| Jesus would have had to "open His mouth" in order for him "to say", but it was important to put it this way to thrust the reader to the sonorous solemnity of the Scriptures Va Ya'an vaYomer = He responded (when it was really not a response) and said. What they heard, so the original readers of the Gospel of Matthew would have now learned by this preface, is the new Torah from the One who was greater than Moses, having taken his place on "the mountain" ("mountain" here has an article - "the" precisely because it is specified, though unnamed, in contradistinction to the Mt. Sinai of Moses). The Gospel of Luke has the "sermon" on the plain while Matthew has it on the mountain. Both are correct as it is a plain going on up to the top of a mount on the north shore of the Lake. But Matthew chooses to call it "mountain" precisely because he is presenting the greater than Moses. The hearers and readers of the Gospel of Matthew would not be surprised then to hear later on in the "Sermon on the Mount" (better it be called " The Torah of the Messiah" or the "Law of the Kingdom"), " You have heard it said...but I say to you..." They would understand that the displacer and surpasser of Moses was getting the Torah directly from the Father, and no more would they have need of the line of rabbis and teachers to go back to the time of Moses. Somehow what the original readers and hearers of the Gospel would have understood must come through in the modern language. How that can be done is both an art and a miracle.
|-
|3
|Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven.
|The [[Greek]] word '''μακαριος''', "blessed," comes from '''μη''' (not) and the root '''καρ-''' which connotes being cut off. Thus when Jesus says that people are blessed, He means that they will not be cut off from God.

The Greek word '''ουρανος''', literally "sky", is always rendered in the plural. (In the Old Testament it was rendered in the Hebrew dual number.)
|-
|3b
|Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|So truly blessed are those that are not full of the themselves. The Kingdom of heaven is theirs.
|Here and in the rest of the "beatitudes", blessed is a good translation but behind the makarios is the ASHRAIcem, ASHRAIhem of the Hebrew rather than barukh. Ashrai is used for the palpable and overflowwing blessing and presence of God rather than the consecratory state, The root of ashrai is used for "happiness" Change in word order for the this and the rest of beatitudes is permitted by grammar and brings the true and unexpected reversal which is the teaching of Christ.
|-
|4
|Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
|Blessed are the sad, for they shall be comforted.
|
|-
|4b
|Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
|So truly blessed those that are grief-stricken. They will be comforted.
|
|-
|5
|Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
|Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.
|
|-
|5b
|Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
|So truly blessed are the meek. They are the ones to inherit the earth.
|
|-
|6
|Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
|Blessed are they that hunger and thirst for justice, for they shall be satisfied.
|The use of the Greek accusative case connotes persons who actively do and pursue justice in their daily living.
|-
|6b
|Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
|So truly blessed are those that hunger and thirst to see righteousness done. They will have their fill.
|
|-
|7
|Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
|Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.
|
|-
|7b
|Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
|So truly blessed are those that are merciful. Mercy will come to them.
|
|-
|8
|Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
|Blessed are the clean in heart, for they shall see God.
|The [[Greek]] word '''καθαρος''' means "clean." The English word ''pure'' has its roots in metallurgy and connotes a refined metal element separated in a furnace. That metaphor is used elsewhere in Scripture, but not here.
|-
|8b
|Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
|So truly blesssed are the pure of heart. They will see God.
|
|-
|9
|Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
|Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.
|
|-
|9b
|Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
|So truly blessed are the Makers of Peace. It is Children of God that they will be called.
|developed from the Scripture and current in the 1st cent. and common in the synagogual liturgy - "The One who makes Peace in His Heights, He will make Peace upon us." As God is called according to this His quality, so those who follow Him in this, will also be called, a new name - "Children of God"

|-
|10
|Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|Blessed are they that are persecuted for the sake of justice, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven.
|The Greek preposition '''ενεκεν''', used with the ablative, means "for the sake of." Here Matthew refers to those who suffer for the cause of justice, whereas before he referred to those who sought to deal justly themselves.
|-
|11
|Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
|Blessed are you, when ''men'' shall denounce you, and persecute you, and say everything evil against you (falsely), for My sake.
|Some Greek manuscripts omit the word translated as "falsely."
|-
|12
|Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
|Rejoice, and be very glad, because your reward is great in heaven: because they persecuted the prophets that came before you in the same manner.
|
|-
|13
|Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.
|You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt has become bland, what shall it be salted with? It is then good for nothing, and fit only to be thrown out and trodden underfoot by men.
|
|-
|14
|Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid.
|You are the light of the world. A city cannot be hidden if it stands on a hill.
|
|-
|15
|Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.
|And men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel basket, but on a candlestick; and it shines on everyone in the house.
|
|-
|16
|Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
|Let your light shine in this manner in front of people, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father in heaven.
|
|-
|17
|Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
|Do not think that I have come to tear down the law or the prophets. I have not come to tear these things down, but rather to fulfil them.
|
|-
|18
|For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
|For I tell you truly: Until heaven and earth, not one iota nor one prime-mark shall pass from the law, in any way, shape or form, until everything is fulfilled.
|The Greek letter ''iota'' derives from the [[Hebrew]] '''י''' or ''yod'', commonly called a "jot" on account of its small size. The phrase "one iota" survives today in common English and means exactly what it meant to St. Matthew: a tiny amount.

The prime-mark is the [[Hebrew]] ''gerash'', called '''κεραια''' or ''keraia'' in Greek; this was called a "tittle" in Elizabethan [[English]]. The ''gerash'', or the double-prime called ''gershayim'' (dual number), appeared often in Hebrew manuscripts to distinguish numbers (written with ordinary alphabetic letters) from regular text.
|-
|19
|Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
|And so if any person breaks even one of the least of these commandments, and shall so instruct others, that person shall be called the least in the Kingdom of heaven: but any person who does and teaches the commandments, shall be called great in the Kingdom of heaven.
|
|-
|20
|For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|For I tell you that unless your justification exceeds the justification of the scribes and the Pharisees, you cannot enter the Kingdom of heaven under any circumstances.
|The manner of that justification will be explained later. Jesus makes a point of setting the bar higher than any man can scale by relying on his own strength.
|-
|21
|Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
|You have heard that it was said in ancient times, "You shall not commit murder," and anyone guilty of committing murder would be liable for trial.
|The Greek verb '''φονευω''' literally means "I commit murder." Therefore, murder is specifically in view here.
|-
|22
|But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
|But I tell you that any person who is angry with his brother shall be liable for trial, and anyone who says to his brother, "Airhead!" shall be liable to be brought before the council, but whoever says, "Moron!" shall be liable for the fire of hell.
|The Byzantine family of manuscripts, that form the basis of the [[Textus Receptus]], add the word '''εικη''' or ''eiki'', which means "without proper cause." But whether Jesus would necessarily recognize such a thing as a good cause to stay angry with someone is an open question.
|-
|23
|Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;
|So if you are bringing your gift to the altar, that your brought has something against you,
|
|-
|24
|Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
|leave your gift in front of the alter, go away, reconcile yourself to your brother first, and then come and offer your gift.
|One does not offer gifts to God while harboring anger in one's heart; such behavior is dishonoring to God and therefore frowned upon.
|-
|25
|Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
|Be on good terms with your adversary quickly, while you are with him on the road; otherwise he might sometime deliver you to the judge, who will deliver you to the bailiff, and you find yourself thrown into prison.
|The Greek word '''υπηρετης''' or ''hyperetis'' means an attendant; the attendant of a judge would be called a bailiff.
|-
|26
|Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
|I tell you truly: you shall not come out of that prison until you have paid back the last quarter-penny.
|The Greek word '''κοδραντης''' referred to the Roman ''quadrans'', the smallest coin in the Roman coinage system. The British quarter-penny coin once called a "farthing" was the best equivalent in King James' day.
|-
|27
|Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery:
|You have heard that they said, "Do not commit adultery."
|
|-
|28
|But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
|But I tell you that any man who looks at a woman with desire has already committed adultery with her in his heart.
|
|-
|29
|And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
|But if your right eye causes you to stumble, take it out and throw it away from you: for it is better for you to have one of your body parts perish than that the whole body be thrown into hell.
|
|-
|30
|And if thy right hand offend thee, cut if off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
|And if your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you: for it is better for you to have one of your body parts perish than that the whole body be thrown into hell.
|
|-
|31
|It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
|It has been said, "Any man who divorces his wife should give her a bill of divorcement."
|
|-
|32
|But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.
|But I say to you that any man who divorces his wife, ''or fails to marry his betrothed'' for any reason other than improper conduct on her part, causes her to commit adultery; and any person who marries a divorced woman commits adultery.
|In ancient [[Judaism|Jewish]] custom, betrothal was as binding as was actual marriage, in the same way that "earnest money contracts" are binding on would-be buyers and sellers of real estate. The only recognized grounds for not "closing the sale," that is, proceeding with the wedding, was improper conduct by the wife before the date of the wedding. Because Matthew, a Jew, was writing to Jews, he included this exception. Luke, who wrote primarily to Gentiles, did not need to, because Gentiles had no such custom as a binding betrothal.
|-
|33
|Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
|Again you have heard that it was said in ancient times, "Do not swear falsely, but keep before the Lord any oath that you do swear."
|
|-
|34
|But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:
|But I tell you: don't swear at all, neither by heaven, the throne of God;
|
|-
|35
|Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.
|nor by the earth, His footstool; nor by [[Jerusalem]], the city of the great King,
|
|-
|36
|Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
|nor by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black.
|
|-
|37
|But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.
|But let your word be a simple "Yes" or "No." Anything more than that comes from evil.
|
|-
|38
|Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
|You have heard that it was said, "An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth."
|This was the original ''lex talionis'' and was given to restrain the retaliator from exacting a revenge greater than the original wrong.
|-
|39
|But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
|But I tell you: Don't ''be quick to'' stand against evil. To whomever hits you on the right cheek, turn the other cheek to him also.
|
|-
|40
|And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.
|And if any person sues you in a court of law, and takes your coat from you, let him have your cloak as well.
|
|-
|41
|And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
|And if anyone compels you to go a mile with him, go with him two miles.
|A Roman infantryman stationed in the provinces might compel a non-citizen of Rome to carry his backpack for him for one Roman mile, under Roman law and regulation. Jesus urges His followers, in this and other cases, to offer double what another person demands.
|-
|42
|Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
|Give to anyone who asks, and don't turn away from anyone who wants to borrow from you.
|
|-
|43
|Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.
|You have heard that it was said, "Love your neighbor, and disregard your enemy."
|The Greek word '''μισεω''' generally means "I disregard someone." The word connotes not wasting the effort of thought on the other person, rather than cultivating an attitude of anger. Again, Jesus is about to set an even higher standard of human behavior.
|-
|44
|But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;
|But I tell you: Love your enemies, bless them who curse you, do good to those who disregard you, and pray for those who treat you spitefully and persecute you,
|Many Greek manuscripts mention only the first and fourth parts of the above, but all four are mutually consistent.
|-
|45
|That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.
|so that you may be the children of your Father in heaven. He makes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.
|If God is no Respecter of persons in this regard, then what right have we to impose a sanction that God Himself does not impose?
|-
|46
|For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
|Because if you love them who love you, what reward do you have? Don't even tax collectors do the same thing?
|
|-
|47
|And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?
|And if you exchange polite greetings only with your brothers, what are you doing, any more than others do? Don't even tax-collectors behave this way?
|
|-
|48
|Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
|You should therefore be perfect, even as your Father Who is in heaven is perfect.
|The word translated "perfect" is the Greek '''τελειος''' or ''teleios'', which comes from the root '''τελε-''' meaning far, or at the end. The "perfect person" would be a finished work, having no room for improvement. Jesus necessarily sets the bar high, and encourages His followers to jump as high as they can. But only His substitutionary sacrifice will, in the end, complete the work for anyone.
|}

==Chapter 6==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.
|Be careful not to perform your acts of charity in front of men, in order to be a spectacle before them; otherwise you will have no reward from your Father in heaven.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
|So when you do your duty, do not sound a trumpet before you, the way the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may have glory from men. I tell you truly: they will get what's coming to them.
|
|-
|3
|But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
|But when you do your duties, don't let your left hand know what your right hand is doing,
|
|-
|4
|That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
|so that your acts of charity may be hidden, and your Father, who sees in a hidden way Himself, will reward you openly.
|
|-
|5
|And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
|And when you pray, don't be like the hypocrites. They love to pray when standing in the synagogues and in the street corners, so that they may be seen by men. I tell you truly: They will get what's coming to them.
|
|-
|6
|But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
|But you, when you pray, go into your private room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father Who is hidden, and your Father, who sees in a hidden manner, will reward you openly.
|
|-
|7
|But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
|And when you do pray, don't use vain repetitions, the way those of other nations do. They think that they'll be heard if they use many words.
|
|-
|8
|Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
|So don't be like them. Your Father knows what things you need, before you ask Him.
|
|-
|9
|After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
|Therefore, pray this way: "Our Father, who is in heaven, let your Name be Holy.
|The Greek form '''αγιασθητω''' is in the third-person present imperative or ''jussive'' form. This is the equivalent of an English jussive subjunctive.
|-
|10
|Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
|Let Your kingdom come. Let Your will be done on earth as it is done in heaven.
|Again, the jussive imperative form appears here, not the indicative.
|-
|11
|Give us this day our daily bread.
|Give us our daily bread today.
|In other words: see to our daily needs.
|-
|12
|And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
|And forgive us of all our sins, just as we forgive those who sin against us.
|
|-
|13
|And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.
|And do not lead us into testing, but keep us from the evil one. For yours is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "For yours is the kingdom," etc. Other manuscripts omit this part.
|-
|14
|For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:
|Because if you forgive men the wrongs they do, your heavenly Father will forgive you as well.
|
|-
|15
|But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
|But if you do not forgive men their wrongdoings, your Father will not forgive your wrongdoings either.
|
|-
|16
|Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
|Furthermore, when you fast, do not be gloomy, like the hypocrites. They like to disfigure their faces so that they appear to other people to be fasting. I tell you truly: they will get what's coming to them.
|
|-
|17
|But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face;
|But you, when you fast, rub your head with oil, and wash your face,
|Anointment, or rubbing of the head with oil, was necessary in desert climates to hold the body water in.
|-
|18
|That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
|so that you do not look like a man fasting to other men, but to your Father Who is hidden, and your Father, who sees in a hidden manner, will reward you openly.
|
|-
|19
|Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:
|Don't store up treasures for yourselves on earth, where moths and rust make things unsightly and thieves break through and steal.
|
|-
|20
|But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
|But store up treasures for yourselves in heaven, where neither moth nor rust can disfigure and no thief can break in or steal.
|
|-
|21
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|For where your treasure is, your heart will also be.
|
|-
|22
|The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
|The lamp of the body is the eye. So if your eye is single, then your whole body will be bright.
|
|-
|23
|But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!
|But if your eye is evil, then your whole body will be dark. So if the light that is in you is dark, it is very dark indeed.
|
|-
|24
|No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|No one can serve two masters. He will either hate the one and love the other, or else hold to the one and treat the other with contempt. You cannot at the same time be a slave to God and wealth.
|
|-
|25
|Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?
|For this reason I tell you: stop worrying about your life, and what you will eat [or drink], or for your body, or what you will wear. Isn't life more than about food, and the body more than about clothes?
|The Greek verb is a negation of a present imperative. Such a construct tells the reader to stop doing something that he is presently doing or in the habit of doing.
|-
|26
|Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?
|Look at the birds in the sky. They neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, but your heavenly Father feeds them. Aren't you much better than they are?
|
|-
|27
|Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?
|Who among you, by worrying about it, can add one foot to his height?
|
|-
|28
|And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
|And why do you worry about your clothes? Look at the lilies of the field, and how they grow. They don't work or spin.
|
|-
|29
|And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|And yet I tell you that even [[Solomon]] in all his glory was never clothed like one of these.
|
|-
|30
|Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|So if God can thus clothe the grass of the field, which is here today and thrown into the oven tomorrow, will he not clothe you so much more, you who have so little faith?
|
|-
|31
|Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
|So stop worrying, and saying, "What shall we eat?" or "What shall we drink?" or "What shall we wear?"
|
|-
|32
|(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
|For the Gentiles seek after all these things, but your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things.
|
|-
|33
|But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|But first seek after the Kingdom of God, and His justice, and every one of these things will be added to you.
|
|-
|34
|Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
|So stop worrying about tomorrow, because tomorrow will worry about itself. The bad things that happen today are enough to worry about today.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Judge not, that ye be not judged.
|Stop judging others, if you do not want to be judged.
|
|-
|2
|For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.
|For with whatever judgment you judge, you will be judged, and with whatever measure you measure out to others, it will be measured to you.
|
|-
|3
|And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
|And why do you behold the mote in your brother's eye, and not consider the beam in your own eye?
|
|-
|4
|Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye?
|Or how can you say to your brother, "Let me take the mote out of your eye", while a beam is in your own eye?
|
|-
|5
|Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
|Hypocrite! Throw the beam out of your own eye first, and then you will see clearly to throw out the mote in your brother's eye.
|
|-
|6
|Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
|Stop giving holy things to the dogs, and throwing your pearls in front of pigs, if you don't want them to trample them underfoot, and turn against you and tear you apart.
|
|-
|7
|Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
|Ask, and it wiill be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.
|
|-
|8
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|For everyone who asks, receives; he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it is opened.
|
|-
|9
|Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?
|Or what man is there among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone?
|
|-
|10
|Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?
|Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake?
|
|-
|11
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
|If you, then, being evili, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask Him?
|
|-
|12
|Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
|So however you would want men to treat you, treat them the same way. The law and the prophets require this.
|
|-
|13
|Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:
|Enter in at the narrow gate. The gate is wide, and the road broad, that leads to destruction, and many people go in that way,
|
|-
|14
|Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
|because the gate and the road are narrow, that lead to life, and few people find it.
|
|-
|15
|Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
|Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves.
|
|-
|16
|Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
|You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles?
|
|-
|17
|Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
|In fact every good makes good fruit, but a corrupt tree makes bad fruit.
|
|-
|18
|A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
|A good tree cannot make bad fruit, nor a corrupt tree make good fruit.
|
|-
|19
|Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
|Every tree that does not make good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.
|
|-
|20
|Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
|Therefore, by their fruits you will know them.
|
|-
|21
|Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
|Not everyone who says to me, "Lord! Lord!" will enter into the Kingdom of heaven, but rather the one who does the will of My Father in heaven (will so enter).
|
|-
|22
|Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
|Many people will say to me in that day, "Lord! Lord! Haven't we told the future in Your Name? Haven't we thrown demons out of people in Your Name? Haven't we done wonderful works in Your Name?"
|
|-
|23
|And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
|And then I will tell them plainly: "I never knew you. Get away from me, you who work lawlessness."
|
|-
|24
|Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
|So everyone who hears these things that I say, and does them, I will compare to a wise man, who built his house on a rock,
|
|-
|25
|And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.
|and the rain came down, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat on that house, and it did not fall, because it was founded on rock.
|
|-
|26
|And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:
|And everyone who hears these things that I say, and does not do them, will be compared to a foolish man, who built his house on sand,
|
|-
|27
|And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.
|and the rain came down, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat on that house, and it fell, and fell with a great crash.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished talking, that the crowds were amazed at his teaching,
|
|-
|29
|For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
|because when he taught them he spoke with and from authority, and not the way the scribes commonly taught them.
|
|}

==Chapter 8==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.
|When He had come down from the mountain, great crowds of people followed him.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|And then a leper came and fell down at His feet, saying, "Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean."
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.
|And He put out his hand, and touched him, and said, "I am willing. Be clean." And immediately the man's [[leprosy]] was cleansed.
|The [[leprosy]] in view here could be any of a number of contagious skin disorders common to the Middle East in that time, and not necessarily [[Hansen's Disease]] caused by ''Mycobacterium leprae''.
|-
|4
|And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And Jesus told him, "Don't breathe a word of this to anyone, but go, show yourself to the priest, and offer the sacrifice that Moses commanded as a testimony to them."
|Someone might occasionally find himself free of the particular skin disorder that fell under the general heading of "leprosy." Such a man was always supposed to offer a sacrificial animal to give thanks to God.
|-
|5
|And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
|And when Jesus had gone into Capernaum, a centurion came to him, begging him,
|A Roman centurion ([[Greek]] '''εκατονταρχ''', literally, "leader of a hundred") was the lowest-ranking commissioned officer in the Roman army. He commanded a century of troops, consisting typically of eighty fighting men and twenty auxiliaries.
|-
|6
|And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.
|and saying, "Lord, my servant is bedridden in my house, paralyzed and in great pain."
|
|-
|7
|And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
|And Jesus told him, "I will come and heal him."
|
|-
|8
|The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
|In answer, the centurion said, "Lord, I don't deserve to have you come under my roof. Just say the word, and my servant will be healed.
|
|-
|9
|For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
|"For I am part of a chain of command, and I have soldiers under my command. I tell this man, "Go" and he goes, and another, "Come" and he comes, and my servant, "Do this," and he does it."
|
|-
|10
|When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
|When Jesus heard that, he was amazed, and said to those that were following him, "I tell you truely, I have not found such great faith, even in [[Israel]].
|
|-
|11
|And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
|"And I tell you that many will come from east and west, and will sit down with [[Abraham]], and [[Isaac]], and [[Jacob]], in the Kingdom of heaven.
|
|-
|12
|But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"But the children of the Kingdom will be thrown out into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
|
|-
|13
|And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.
|And Jesus said to the centurion, "Go, and as you have believed, so let it be done for you." And his servant was healed in that very hour.
|
|-
|14
|And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever.
|And when Jesus had come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother, bedridden and ill with fever.
|
|-
|15
|And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.
|And He touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she got up and waited on them.
|
|-
|16
|When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick:
|That evening, they brought to Him many that were demon-oppressed, and He threw out the spirits with His word, and healed all the sick people,
|
|-
|17
|That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
|so that this might be fulfilled that was spoken by [[Isaiah]] the prophet, who said, "He Himself took our infirmities, and bore our sicknesses."
|
|-
|18
|Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
|Now when Jesus saw great crowds of people around him, he gave orders to leave for the other side.
|
|-
|19
|And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And a certain scribe came, and told Him, "Master, I will follow you wherever you go."
|
|-
|20
|And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus told him, "[[Fox]]es have holes, and the birds of the sky have nests, but the Son of man has no place to rest His head."
|
|-
|21
|And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And another of His pupils said to him, "Lord, first permit me to go to bury my father."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.
|But Jesus told him, "Follow Me, and let the dead bury their own."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him.
|And when He had gone into a boat, His pupils followed Him.
|This was a small fishing sloop, probably not more than fifteen feet from stem to stern.
|-
|24
|And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
|And behold, a great storm arose on the lake, so much that the boat was swamped with the waves. But He was asleep.
|
|-
|25
|And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish.
|And His pupils came to Him, and woke Him up, saying, "Lord, save us; we're dying!"
|
|-
|26
|And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
|And He said to them, "Why are you afraid, you of little faith?" Then He got up, and gave an order to the winds and the sea; and a great calm fell.
|
|-
|27
|But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!
|But the men were amazed, saying, "What kind of Man is this? Even the winds and the sea obey Him!"
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.
|And when He had come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, two demon-possessed men met Him, coming out of the tombs, so fierce that no man dared pass by that way.
|The Byzantine family renders this "Gergesenes." In fact, this was Gadite country, and so "Gadarene" is proper.
|-
|29
|And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
|And suddenly they cried out, saying, "What business do we have with You, Jesus, Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the time?"
|All demons know that God will deal definitively with them eventually, and still they demand more time, as if they can possibly escape the judgment that will come to them.
|-
|30
|And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding.
|And a herd of many pigs was feeding a fair distance from them.
|
|-
|31
|So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
|So the demons begged Him, saying, "If you're going to throw us out, let us go away into the herd of pigs."
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters.
|And He said to them, "Go." And when they came out of the two men, they went into the herd of pigs. And the entire herd of pigs ran pell-mell down a steep bank into the sea, and drowned in the waters.
|
|-
|33
|And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils.
|And those who had been keeping the pigs ran away, and went back into the city, and told about everything that had happened, and what had happened to the formerly demon-possessed men.
|
|-
|34
|And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.
|And then the entire city came out to meet Jesus, and when they saw Him, they begged Him to go away from their coasts.
|
|}

==Chapter 9==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city.
|And he boarded a boat, and crossed the lake, and came into his own city.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.
|And they brought to Him a paralyzed man, lying on a pallet. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the paralytic, "Son, cheer up; your sins are forgiven you."
|
|-
|3
|And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
|And some of the scribes said among themselves, "This man is speaking blasphemy."
|
|-
|4
|And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
|And Jesus, Who knew what they were thinking, said, "Why do you think evil in your hearts?
|
|-
|5
|For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk?
|"For which would be easier to say: 'Your sins are forgiven you,' or 'Get up and walk'?
|
|-
|6
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house.
|"But so that you may know that the Son of man has the authority on earth to forgive sins..." Then he said to the paralyzed man, "Get up, take up your pallet, and go to your house."
|
|-
|7
|And he arose, and departed to his house.
|And he got up and went away to his house.
|
|-
|8
|But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
|But when the crowds saw it, they were very much afraid, and gave glory to God, Who had given power like that to men.
|The Byzantine family has the verb '''θαυμαζω''', which means, "I make someone say, 'Wow!'" But the best manuscripts say that the people in those crowds were afraid, not merely impressed with an amazing spectacle.
|-
|9
|And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
|And as Jesus walked away from that place, he saw a man, Matthew by name, sitting in the tax office, and He said to him, "Follow Me." And he got up and followed Him.
|
|-
|10
|And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples.
|And it came to pass, as He reclined to dine in the house, many tax-gatherers and sinners came and reclined with Him and His pupils.
|Men in those days did not ''sit'' down at the dinnertable; they ''lay'' down on couches set alongside the table, held themselves up on one elbow, and reached for their food.
|-
|11
|And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners?
|And when the [[Pharisees]] saw this, they said to His pupils, "Why is your Master eating with tax-gatherers and sinners?"
|[[Pharisees]] constantly held themselves "holier than" the rest of their society. Tax-gatherers were the lowest of the low in Jewish society, primarily on account of the methods they employed. They were not direct government employees, but were private collection agents, to whom the Romans "farmed out" the tax-collection task. This "farming-out" caused great controversy even in the Senate of Rome and was one of the sorest points of anti-Roman resentment among the Jews.
|-
|12
|But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.
|But when Jesus heard that, He told them, "The well do not need to see the doctor, but the sick do.
|
|-
|13
|But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|"But you go and learn what this means: 'I desire mercy, and not sacrifice.' For I haven't come here to call the just, but sinners to change their hearts."
|
|-
|14
|Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
|Then some followers of John the Baptist came to him, saying, "Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but Your students do not fast?"
|
|-
|15
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast.
|And Jesus told them, "Can the members of the wedding party mourn, so long as the groom is with them? But a time will come when the groom will be taken from them, and then they will fast.
|
|-
|16
|No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man puts a piece of new cloth onto an old garment. What is put in to fill the tear takes something from the old garment, and the hole is torn even wider.
|
|-
|17
|Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.
|Neither do men put freshly-squeezed grape juice into old skins; otherwise the skins break, the juice runs out, and the skins are ruined. Instead they put fresh juice into new skins, and both are preserved.
|The [[Greek]] word '''οινος''' means simply "the fruit of the vine." Wine in the modern sense of an [[alcoholic drink]] was not a common drink, especially among the Jews. Contrary to popular belief, connoisseurs of grape juice actively sought to stop it from fermenting and in fact had five different methods available to them to accomplish this.
|-
|18
|While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
|While He was speaking these things to them, behold, a certain ruler came to Him, and fell down at His feet, saying, "My daughter is dead even now. But come and lay Your hand on her, and she will live."
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.
|And Jesus got up and followewd him, and so did His students.
|
|-
|20
|And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment:
|And behold, a woman, who had been hemorrhaging for twelve years, came behind Him, and touched the hem of His robe.
|
|-
|21
|For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole.
|For she said to herself, "If I could just touch His robe, I will be made well."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
|But Jesus turned around, and when He saw her, He said, "Daughter, take heart; your faith has made you well." And the woman was made well from that hour.
|
|-
|23
|And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise,
|And when Jesus came to the ruler's house, and saw the [[music]]ians and the crowds making a scene,
|
|-
|24
|He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
|He told them, "Give Me room. This young woman is not dead; she is asleep." And they laughed at Him scornfully.
|
|-
|25
|But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.
|But when the crowds were put outside, He went in, and took her by the hand, and the young woman got up.
|
|-
|26
|And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land.
|And the news of this event went out into that entire land.
|
|-
|27
|And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us.
|And when Jesus went away from that place, two blind men followed Him, crying out and saying, "Have mercy on us, Son of David!"
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord.
|And when he had come into the house, the blind men came to Him. Jesus said to them, "Do you believe that I can do this?" They said to Him, "Yes, Lord."
|
|-
|29
|Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you.
|Then He touched their eyes, saying, "According to your faith, let it work out for you."
|
|-
|30
|And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
|And their eyes were opened, and Jesus gave them strict orders, saying, "Don't let any man know anything about this."
|
|-
|31
|But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country.
|But they, when they had left, spread the news of him in that entire country.
|
|-
|32
|As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil.
|As they went out, some people brought to him a mute demon-possessed man.
|
|-
|33
|And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
|And when the demon was thrown out, the mute spoke. The crowds said, "Wow! Nothing like this has ever been seen in Israel!"
|
|-
|34
|But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils.
|But the Pharisees said, "He throws out demons by calling upon the leader of demons."
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.
|And Jesus went around to all the cities and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Good News of the Kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.
|
|-
|36
|But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.
|But when He saw the crowds, He was moved with compassion for them, because they were worried, and were scattered about like sheep without a shepherd.
|
|-
|37
|Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few;
|Then He said to His students, "The harvest is truly bountiful, but the harvesters are few.
|
|-
|38
|Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So pray to the Lord of the harvest, that He will send out workmen to gather in His harvest.
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Bible Translation Issues

2009-10-22T16:24:19Z

Caspianrex: /* Kyrios vs. Theos/Lord vs. God */

== Translation issues ==
I think that we are putting the cart before the horse here. It isn't a question of simply changing words to be more acceptable, it is an issue of going back to the sources and, from their context and comparison to other sources, determining their meaning. If you simply take existing texts and make them PC, the result will be an object of scorn. ''(This comment added by [[User:Clarence]])''
:If you had read anything about the project instead of just believing what the liberal blogs and talk shows told you it was, you'd know that we are doing precisely that. Our translated gospel pages are littered with Greek words and description of their meanings, and using context to figure the meaning of ambiguous words is strewn about the talk pages of the various chapters of the New Testament on this project. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 11:25, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

Please do not presume to suppose what I have read and not read. In point of fact I went over the materials on a few of your descriptive pages and that is what gave me pause. I guess you follow liberal blogs more than I because I have no idea that they are talking about this project.

You apology is accepted.

There is a broader question though. When I read something like this:
<blockquote>
The earliest, most authentic manuscripts lack this verse set forth at Luke 23:34:[7]

Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing."

Is this a liberal corruption of the original? This does not appear in any other Gospel, and the simple fact is that some of the persecutors of Jesus did know what they were doing. This quotation is a favorite of liberals but should not appear in a conservative Bible.

</blockquote>

I see an assumption of meaning with no reference to the textual support for that criticism. Now, my KJV gives this verse as

Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.

Is the suggestion that this 17th c. version is the result of liberals? Why would anyone suggest that this is a modern day liberal corruption? I would love to see the textual evidence.unsigned by Clarence

:I don't think anybody is saying that modern day liberals are time travelling to put lies into the KJV and you know very well nobody is saying that. But when it comes to identifying what modern day liberals ARE saying, your rude tone ''(apology is accepted?)'', straw-man arguments, and refusal to actually examine the evidence gives you away.
:Just because the passage in question is in the KJV, doesn't mean it was in the original text - just see the adulteress story if you need any proof of that.
:You are welcome to stay here and contribute in a positive way, but if you continue to start arguments just to push your agenda, we know how to deal with that too. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 21:17, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:Clarence, in addition to Jacob's comments, note that no one said the insertion of the "for they know not what they do" phrase is a "modern day liberal corruption." But liberals insist on keeping this fabricated phrase in the Bible because they like it so much. Virtually all scholars acknowledge that the phrase is not authentic.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:22, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Taking command ==

Attention everyone:

Under the authority of Mr. [[User:Aschlafly]] and the administration, I, [[User:TerryH]], am taking command of this Project.

My qualifications are these: I can read ancient Greek almost as fast as I can read modern English, I've begun a study of Biblical Hebrew, and I own certain "off-line" (actually, hardcover) resources that allow me to function as a translator.

I am forming my Committee on Translation right now, as I sound people out as to their qualifications. In the meantime, I have certain positions on the translation issues mentioned on this page:

I believe that we should capitalize any and all references to God and Jesus, on account of Who They Are, not on account of what any given speaker might think They are.

I believe that we should refer to the [[Pharisees]], the [[Sadducees]], and the scribes by those specific names. The Pharisees and the Sadducees were two opposing factions among the Jewish intellectual elite, and were united only in their opposition to Jesus, though for diametrically opposite reasons. But the two articles describing those factions are of stub quality and badly in need of expansion. I'll put it simply: the Pharisees' problem was one of adding to the Bible as they understood it; the Sadducees had a problem with taking away from it.

Concerning [[Herod Antipas]]' stepdaughter, call her "girl" when she is so described according to the ancient manuscripts, but make clear in our commentaries that she was indeed playing the part of a temptress. (In fact, she was playing the part of every over-passionate stepdaughter playing up to her step-dad in order to trade, shall we say, favor for favor. And Herodias knew it and used her. That dysfunctional family dynamic deserves an entire article by itself, but one that we should tread carefully while writing, in order to keep things family-friendly.)

Concerning '''πνευμα αγιος''' (literally, "Holy Breath"): I've seen the discussion about Divine Guides and Forces. In fact, the Holy Spirit played both roles. "Force" is too impersonal for my taste, and also reminds me just a bit too much of a certain [[motion picture]] franchise that I now know was a thinly-disguised anti-American screed in six parts. I do know this: let's get away from "Holy Ghost." A ''ghost'' is an apparition; hence my translation of the cry of the men in the storm-tossed boat as "It's a ghost!"

I believe that "Son of man" is accurate. We don't want to capitalize "man."

The Greek word '''μαθετης''' or ''mathetes'' means, literally, a student. That's what I prefer to call the disciples: students. The Twelve Apostles were His best students. "Apostle" is a literal Greek word, and it means "one sent out."

Concerning "first shall be last, and last shall be first": for now, I prefer to translate that literally. But a lot of Greek idioms deserve translation into English idiom. I believe in using idiomatic English wherever possible. Thus, "What is that to us? See thou to it" becomes "So what? That's your problem, not ours." Or: "The last error will be worse than the first" becomes "If that happens, we'll have a worse problem."

The eighth issue I covered earlier: "Pharisees" are "Pharisees." In point of fact, the Pharisees and the Sadducees were both incumbents. They were like the Democrats and the Republicans in Congress today. Worse yet, I have seen Pharisaical and Sadducee-like tendencies in many fellow churchmen whom I have known in my fifty-one years. (Pharisees like to add their own traditions and regulations to the Bible, while Sadducees like to take scissors and snip out parts of the Bible that they do not like. God warns against both attitudes; cf. {{Bible ref|book=Revelations|chap=22|verses=18-19}}.

Comments, anyone? Reply here or on my Talk page for now.--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 22:07, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:Terry, your comments and leadership are superb, but we are a meritocracy. One is "king of the hill" only as long as he is the best. Let's expect and welcome talented contributions by many others, and perhaps even a run at your position at the top of the hill! This will get even more interesting.

:Qualifications? I've studied ancient Greek, modern English, political bias and, perhaps most importantly, the effective communication of ideas to students. All four are important components of this project. But I concede and welcome your expertise in the ancient languages, which is invaluable.

:I agree completely with your view towards capitalization, and add an additional reason for it: often there are multiple pronoun references (to Jesus and someone else) and use of capitalization is an efficient way to avoid repetition of the names for clarity.

:I think your other points are open to more discussion and debate. Taking one, I feel the term "Pharisees" means nothing to people today, and their biblical views seem irrelevant. I'm intrigued by calling them "incumbents" because that gets at the real issue and conflict, doesn't it?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:57, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Further thoughts: it appears that the original meaning of an "incumbent" was an ecclesiastical position!

:: The more important translation is the "first shall be last, and the last shall be first." People don't understand that English phrase, and think greater clarity in the English would be helpful. I made a suggestion in one of its appearances after some thought, along the lines of the "highest position among men shall be last, and the last the shall be first." But suggestions are welcome, as the essence of this project is to bring out the best from many to obtain an optimal translation as of 2009.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 08:51, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

== Proposed man -> businessman ==

In Mark's parable of the vineyard (12:1...), I've translated man as businessman, highlighting clarity which was absent in the greek. Does this seem reasonable? [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 20:01, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:Looks brilliant to me. Thanks for the insight.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:32, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

== Kyrios vs. Theos/Lord vs. God ==

I have seen several places on the CBP where "Lord" is used as a synonym for "God." (See Luke 9, for one example.) I think it would be good to be more precise with those terms. Whereas we all probably use "Lord" and "God" more or less interchangeably in our personal prayer lives, theologically the two terms are quite distinct. I think it would be a good idea to be a bit more consistent, and always check the original Greek. I'm pretty sure, when the King James uses "Lord," it accurately translates the Greek κυριος (lord), and when it uses "God," it's translating θεος (God). --[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:29, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

: Your point is well-taken, except note that this is not a strict word-for-word translation. Rather, this seeks the original intent. It seems possible that one could use θεος intending the concept of "Lord". Perhaps more discussion and analysis of this would be helpful.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:03, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

::I can see your point as well, Mr. Sclafly. However, I think it would be good to approach each case with a good amount of sensitivity. It can be exceptionally difficult to discern "original intent," when it comes to the inspired Scripture. I am open to the idea that "God" could somehow convey the deeper sense of "Lord" in the right context, but at the same time, when you come to a statement like Thomas's "My Lord and my God!" it would be completely misleading to simply translate it either "My Lord!" or "My God!" "Kyrios" has more of the sense of a supreme Master, to whom allegiance is owed, whereas "Theos" is a very specific noun for God, the creator of the universe. I'm not familiar off the top of my head with any place in the New Testament where "Lord" would actually convey the full sense of Godhood. But there may be such a usage somewhere!--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 12:24, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

== Gospel or Good News? Translation of ευαγγελιον ==
There has been a bit of confusion on the Talk page for Luke 1-9 about how to translate the Greek word ευαγγελιον. There were several verses where it had been rendered as Truth, which doesn't seem to be very accurate to me. TerryH indicated that "good news" would be better, and that seems to be how it stands right now in Mark. But I saw several places in Matthew where it is still "gospel." Have we come to any consensus on this? My own feeling is that "good news" is a more descriptive phrase to translate the Greek, but "gospel" is certainly a term with some rich heritage. Has any official decision been made on this one?--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 12:06, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Bible Translation Issues

2009-10-22T16:06:13Z

Caspianrex: /* Kyrios vs. Theos/Lord vs. God */

== Translation issues ==
I think that we are putting the cart before the horse here. It isn't a question of simply changing words to be more acceptable, it is an issue of going back to the sources and, from their context and comparison to other sources, determining their meaning. If you simply take existing texts and make them PC, the result will be an object of scorn. ''(This comment added by [[User:Clarence]])''
:If you had read anything about the project instead of just believing what the liberal blogs and talk shows told you it was, you'd know that we are doing precisely that. Our translated gospel pages are littered with Greek words and description of their meanings, and using context to figure the meaning of ambiguous words is strewn about the talk pages of the various chapters of the New Testament on this project. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 11:25, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

Please do not presume to suppose what I have read and not read. In point of fact I went over the materials on a few of your descriptive pages and that is what gave me pause. I guess you follow liberal blogs more than I because I have no idea that they are talking about this project.

You apology is accepted.

There is a broader question though. When I read something like this:
<blockquote>
The earliest, most authentic manuscripts lack this verse set forth at Luke 23:34:[7]

Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing."

Is this a liberal corruption of the original? This does not appear in any other Gospel, and the simple fact is that some of the persecutors of Jesus did know what they were doing. This quotation is a favorite of liberals but should not appear in a conservative Bible.

</blockquote>

I see an assumption of meaning with no reference to the textual support for that criticism. Now, my KJV gives this verse as

Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.

Is the suggestion that this 17th c. version is the result of liberals? Why would anyone suggest that this is a modern day liberal corruption? I would love to see the textual evidence.unsigned by Clarence

:I don't think anybody is saying that modern day liberals are time travelling to put lies into the KJV and you know very well nobody is saying that. But when it comes to identifying what modern day liberals ARE saying, your rude tone ''(apology is accepted?)'', straw-man arguments, and refusal to actually examine the evidence gives you away.
:Just because the passage in question is in the KJV, doesn't mean it was in the original text - just see the adulteress story if you need any proof of that.
:You are welcome to stay here and contribute in a positive way, but if you continue to start arguments just to push your agenda, we know how to deal with that too. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 21:17, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:Clarence, in addition to Jacob's comments, note that no one said the insertion of the "for they know not what they do" phrase is a "modern day liberal corruption." But liberals insist on keeping this fabricated phrase in the Bible because they like it so much. Virtually all scholars acknowledge that the phrase is not authentic.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:22, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Taking command ==

Attention everyone:

Under the authority of Mr. [[User:Aschlafly]] and the administration, I, [[User:TerryH]], am taking command of this Project.

My qualifications are these: I can read ancient Greek almost as fast as I can read modern English, I've begun a study of Biblical Hebrew, and I own certain "off-line" (actually, hardcover) resources that allow me to function as a translator.

I am forming my Committee on Translation right now, as I sound people out as to their qualifications. In the meantime, I have certain positions on the translation issues mentioned on this page:

I believe that we should capitalize any and all references to God and Jesus, on account of Who They Are, not on account of what any given speaker might think They are.

I believe that we should refer to the [[Pharisees]], the [[Sadducees]], and the scribes by those specific names. The Pharisees and the Sadducees were two opposing factions among the Jewish intellectual elite, and were united only in their opposition to Jesus, though for diametrically opposite reasons. But the two articles describing those factions are of stub quality and badly in need of expansion. I'll put it simply: the Pharisees' problem was one of adding to the Bible as they understood it; the Sadducees had a problem with taking away from it.

Concerning [[Herod Antipas]]' stepdaughter, call her "girl" when she is so described according to the ancient manuscripts, but make clear in our commentaries that she was indeed playing the part of a temptress. (In fact, she was playing the part of every over-passionate stepdaughter playing up to her step-dad in order to trade, shall we say, favor for favor. And Herodias knew it and used her. That dysfunctional family dynamic deserves an entire article by itself, but one that we should tread carefully while writing, in order to keep things family-friendly.)

Concerning '''πνευμα αγιος''' (literally, "Holy Breath"): I've seen the discussion about Divine Guides and Forces. In fact, the Holy Spirit played both roles. "Force" is too impersonal for my taste, and also reminds me just a bit too much of a certain [[motion picture]] franchise that I now know was a thinly-disguised anti-American screed in six parts. I do know this: let's get away from "Holy Ghost." A ''ghost'' is an apparition; hence my translation of the cry of the men in the storm-tossed boat as "It's a ghost!"

I believe that "Son of man" is accurate. We don't want to capitalize "man."

The Greek word '''μαθετης''' or ''mathetes'' means, literally, a student. That's what I prefer to call the disciples: students. The Twelve Apostles were His best students. "Apostle" is a literal Greek word, and it means "one sent out."

Concerning "first shall be last, and last shall be first": for now, I prefer to translate that literally. But a lot of Greek idioms deserve translation into English idiom. I believe in using idiomatic English wherever possible. Thus, "What is that to us? See thou to it" becomes "So what? That's your problem, not ours." Or: "The last error will be worse than the first" becomes "If that happens, we'll have a worse problem."

The eighth issue I covered earlier: "Pharisees" are "Pharisees." In point of fact, the Pharisees and the Sadducees were both incumbents. They were like the Democrats and the Republicans in Congress today. Worse yet, I have seen Pharisaical and Sadducee-like tendencies in many fellow churchmen whom I have known in my fifty-one years. (Pharisees like to add their own traditions and regulations to the Bible, while Sadducees like to take scissors and snip out parts of the Bible that they do not like. God warns against both attitudes; cf. {{Bible ref|book=Revelations|chap=22|verses=18-19}}.

Comments, anyone? Reply here or on my Talk page for now.--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 22:07, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:Terry, your comments and leadership are superb, but we are a meritocracy. One is "king of the hill" only as long as he is the best. Let's expect and welcome talented contributions by many others, and perhaps even a run at your position at the top of the hill! This will get even more interesting.

:Qualifications? I've studied ancient Greek, modern English, political bias and, perhaps most importantly, the effective communication of ideas to students. All four are important components of this project. But I concede and welcome your expertise in the ancient languages, which is invaluable.

:I agree completely with your view towards capitalization, and add an additional reason for it: often there are multiple pronoun references (to Jesus and someone else) and use of capitalization is an efficient way to avoid repetition of the names for clarity.

:I think your other points are open to more discussion and debate. Taking one, I feel the term "Pharisees" means nothing to people today, and their biblical views seem irrelevant. I'm intrigued by calling them "incumbents" because that gets at the real issue and conflict, doesn't it?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:57, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Further thoughts: it appears that the original meaning of an "incumbent" was an ecclesiastical position!

:: The more important translation is the "first shall be last, and the last shall be first." People don't understand that English phrase, and think greater clarity in the English would be helpful. I made a suggestion in one of its appearances after some thought, along the lines of the "highest position among men shall be last, and the last the shall be first." But suggestions are welcome, as the essence of this project is to bring out the best from many to obtain an optimal translation as of 2009.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 08:51, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

== Proposed man -> businessman ==

In Mark's parable of the vineyard (12:1...), I've translated man as businessman, highlighting clarity which was absent in the greek. Does this seem reasonable? [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 20:01, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:Looks brilliant to me. Thanks for the insight.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:32, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

== Kyrios vs. Theos/Lord vs. God ==

I have seen several places on the CBP where "Lord" is used as a synonym for "God." (See Luke 9, for one example.) I think it would be good to be more precise with those terms. Whereas we all probably use "Lord" and "God" more or less interchangeably in our personal prayer lives, theologically the two terms are quite distinct. I think it would be a good idea to be a bit more consistent, and always check the original Greek. I'm pretty sure, when the King James uses "Lord," it accurately translates the Greek κυριος (lord), and when it uses "God," it's translating θεος (God). --[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:29, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

: Your point is well-taken, except note that this is not a strict word-for-word translation. Rather, this seeks the original intent. It seems possible that one could use θεος intending the concept of "Lord". Perhaps more discussion and analysis of this would be helpful.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:03, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Gospel or Good News? Translation of ευαγγελιον ==
There has been a bit of confusion on the Talk page for Luke 1-9 about how to translate the Greek word ευαγγελιον. There were several verses where it had been rendered as Truth, which doesn't seem to be very accurate to me. TerryH indicated that "good news" would be better, and that seems to be how it stands right now in Mark. But I saw several places in Matthew where it is still "gospel." Have we come to any consensus on this? My own feeling is that "good news" is a more descriptive phrase to translate the Greek, but "gospel" is certainly a term with some rich heritage. Has any official decision been made on this one?--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 12:06, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T16:01:19Z

Caspianrex: gospel or good news?

I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord.") The two terms are not synonymous, and I feel the difference between θεος and κυριος should be retained. Also, in the Gospel of Luke, and elsewhere on the site, "Truth" used as a translation of several different words: Kingdom, Word, gospel. This is a big problem. You can't simply replace every complex term with "truth."
:The distinction between 'Lord' and 'God', the substitution of 'Truth' for 'Word' is a matter for [[Bible Translation Issues]]. Specific problems with Luke 9-16 can be discussed here. [[User:JohnFraiser|JohnFraiser]] 10:22, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Translation of ευαγγελιον ==

Luke 9:6- I don't know if "spreading the Truth" is a very good translation here. Wouldn't a better translation of the Greek ευαγγελιζομενοι (euangelizomenoi) be "proclaiming the good news"? Or the more traditional "preaching the gospel"? I think it may be a bad idea to downplay the term "gospel" too much. After all, most conservatives should be pretty familiar with the term "gospel."
--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:48, 21 October 2009 (EDT)Cory Howell

:Over at the Gospel of Mark, the decision was made to translate ευαγγελιον as "good news." It seems to me that the same convention should be followed here in Luke. Therefore, "spreading the Truth" in Luke 9:6 should be rendered either "proclaiming the good news" or "spreading the good news." "Proclaiming" would be more literal, and "spreading" would be a little more figurative, but would more clearly present the idea of the gospel spreading across the countryside.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 11:46, 22 October 2009 (EDT)
::Thanks for the update, I think 'spreading' will be better. Is it a new Project Guideline to translate ευαγγελιον as 'good news'? [[User:JohnFraiser|JohnFraiser]] 11:56, 22 October 2009 (EDT)
:::Over at Mark, it looks like they are consistently using "good news," and TerryH told me in an e-mail that it was supposed to be "good news." That's all the info I have currently.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 12:01, 22 October 2009 (EDT)
::::However, I glanced through Matthew, and it looks like the word gospel is currently still there. Perhaps we need some clarification on this issue.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 12:01, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:58:38Z

Caspianrex:

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:57:08Z

Caspianrex: removed my comments about some items that were recently adjusted

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:55:51Z

Caspianrex:

I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord.") The two terms are not synonymous, and I feel the difference between θεος and κυριος should be retained. Also, in the Gospel of Luke, and elsewhere on the site, "Truth" used as a translation of several different words: Kingdom, Word, gospel. This is a big problem. You can't simply replace every complex term with "truth."
:The distinction between 'Lord' and 'God', the substitution of 'Truth' for 'Word' is a matter for [[Bible Translation Issues]]. Specific problems with Luke 9-16 can be discussed here. [[User:JohnFraiser|JohnFraiser]] 10:22, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Translation of ευαγγελιον ==

Luke 9:6- I don't know if "spreading the Truth" is a very good translation here. Wouldn't a better translation of the Greek ευαγγελιζομενοι (euangelizomenoi) be "proclaiming the good news"? Or the more traditional "preaching the gospel"? I think it may be a bad idea to downplay the term "gospel" too much. After all, most conservatives should be pretty familiar with the term "gospel."
--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:48, 21 October 2009 (EDT)Cory Howell

:Over at the Gospel of Mark, the decision was made to translate ευαγγελιον as "good news." It seems to me that the same convention should be followed here in Luke. Therefore, "spreading the Truth" in Luke 9:6 should be rendered either "proclaiming the good news" or "spreading the good news." "Proclaiming" would be more literal, and "spreading" would be a little more figurative, but would more clearly present the idea of the gospel spreading across the countryside.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 11:46, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

Just one more, and then I'm done for the moment. Actually, two more little things. First, in Luke 9:4, the rendering "if anyone invites you into their house" is not good for two reasons: "anyone" is singular and doesn't agree grammatically with "their house," and there is nothing in the Greek text about being invited in. A more literal, and simpler, reading would be "whatever house you enter..." Also, for this whole chapter, it may be a good idea to consider not translating the Greek particle και every time the King James has "and" at the beginning of a sentence. (Luke 9: 2-6) It makes for better English to reduce some of those occurrences of "and," and it's a minor thing, as far as the original language is concerned. The modern reader can easily find the endless repetition offputting.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:02, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:54:23Z

Caspianrex: removed extraneous preposition and adjusted verb

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the Truth and healing everywhere.
|Possible alternate reading: "So...proclaiming the Good News and healing everywhere."
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:46:32Z

Caspianrex: translation of ευαγγελιον in Luke

I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord.") The two terms are not synonymous, and I feel the difference between θεος and κυριος should be retained. Also, in the Gospel of Luke, and elsewhere on the site, "Truth" used as a translation of several different words: Kingdom, Word, gospel. This is a big problem. You can't simply replace every complex term with "truth."
:The distinction between 'Lord' and 'God', the substitution of 'Truth' for 'Word' is a matter for [[Bible Translation Issues]]. Specific problems with Luke 9-16 can be discussed here. [[User:JohnFraiser|JohnFraiser]] 10:22, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Translation of ευαγγελιον ==

Luke 9:6- I don't know if "spreading the Truth" is a very good translation here. Wouldn't a better translation of the Greek ευαγγελιζομενοι (euangelizomenoi) be "proclaiming the good news"? Or the more traditional "preaching the gospel"? I think it may be a bad idea to downplay the term "gospel" too much. After all, most conservatives should be pretty familiar with the term "gospel."
Also, in Luke 9:7, I tend to think that simply identifying Herod the tetrarch as Herod Antipas would be preferable to calling him "Herod the Roman puppet ruler." No doubt, Herod was a puppet of Rome, but it seems overly interpretive to call him a puppet ruler. "Tetrarch" simply was a term to indicate the region that Herod Antipas controlled.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:48, 21 October 2009 (EDT)Cory Howell
:Over at the Gospel of Mark, the decision was made to translate ευαγγελιον as "good news." It seems to me that the same convention should be followed here in Luke. Therefore, "spreading the Truth" in Luke 9:6 should be rendered either "proclaiming the good news" or "spreading the good news." "Proclaiming" would be more literal, and "spreading" would be a little more figurative, but would more clearly present the idea of the gospel spreading across the countryside.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 11:46, 22 October 2009 (EDT)

Just one more, and then I'm done for the moment. Actually, two more little things. First, in Luke 9:4, the rendering "if anyone invites you into their house" is not good for two reasons: "anyone" is singular and doesn't agree grammatically with "their house," and there is nothing in the Greek text about being invited in. A more literal, and simpler, reading would be "whatever house you enter..." Also, for this whole chapter, it may be a good idea to consider not translating the Greek particle και every time the King James has "and" at the beginning of a sentence. (Luke 9: 2-6) It makes for better English to reduce some of those occurrences of "and," and it's a minor thing, as far as the original language is concerned. The modern reader can easily find the endless repetition offputting.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:02, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Mark 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:26:26Z

Caspianrex: note questioning "throw out"

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God:
|The Greek word '''ευαγγελιον''' or ''evangelion'' means literally "a good message." "Gospel" is an Old English word meaning "a good story." Today the best phrase is "good news."
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
|As was written by [[Isaiah]] the prophet: "Behold, I am sending My messenger before your face, who will prepare [your] way.
|The best manuscripts do in fact mention Isaiah directly.
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The voice of a messenger preaches among a wilderness of skeptics, 'Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path.'"
|The wilderness is a metaphor for the unrepentant crowd. Why would he cry out in the wilderness, where none would hear? Too often taken as literal.
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|As it happened, John was baptizing in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|The Greek verb '''βαπτιζω''' or ''baptidzo'' means literally "I give someone a bath." The bath is a total-immersion bath.
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|Everyone from the country of [[Judea]] and [[Jerusalem]] went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather loin wrap; his food consisted of locusts and wild [[honey]];
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|He preached to the crowd, "There will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps for him."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but He shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" does not appear.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as soon as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon Him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I value greatly."
|Saying you 'love' a 'beloved' person may be poor english.
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tested Him; and He was with wild animals as the angels waited on Him.
|The Greek '''πειραζω''' or ''peiradzo'' means "I test." This "testing" is like an engineer's test. Matthew and Luke give far greater detail of Jesus's Final Examination.
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.
|Next, after John was arrested, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the good news of the kingdom of God,
|Consistency with verse 1
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|He said, "The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Change your hearts and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) is a literal translation of the Greek word '''ευαγγελιον'''.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As He was walking by the Sea of Galilee, He Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|The "Sea of Galilee" is today known as Lake Tiberias.
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. The word rendered "forsake" actually means to abandon or, in this case, to set aside.
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When He had traveled a little further, He saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in their boat, mending their nets.
|The Greek word '''πλοιον''' or ''ploion'' means any sailing vessel of any size. The vessels of Lake Tiberias were never of a size that deserves the designation of "ship" in modern English. Vessels of that size sailed the Mediterranean Sea, not the Sea of Galilee.

The use of the definite article with ''ploion'' means that the two brothers were on a particular boat. This is most likely the boat that their father owned; hence the possessive pronoun.
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his hired hands aboard the boat, and went after Jesus.
|The Greek word '''μισθωτος''' or ''misthotos'' means one who works for hire; in this case a "hand," or member of a boat's crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and as soon as He arrived He entered the synagogue on the holy day to teach.
|'Holy day' rather than sabbath? - modern terminology
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for He taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A man with an evil spirit was in the synagogue.
|The Greek '''πνευμα ακαθαρτης''' or ''pneuma akathartis'' means literally "unclean spirit." This refers to a spirit being having no relationship to God, i.e., a demon.
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|He shouted, "Leave us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|The idiomatic phrase "what have I to do with you" or "what have we to do with you" is best expressed in modern English as "Mind your own business" or a similar phrase.
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then scolded the spirit, and said, "Stop moaning and pull out of him."
|Satan rarely possesses a man by himself; he sends his minions, called demons to do that "dirty work" for him.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit was then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and left him.
|Passive rather than active to indicate Jesus' role?
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What is happening? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|The news about Jesus spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered the home of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; and when she did the fever immediately passed, and she waited on the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many demon-oppressed people,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at His door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and He threw out many demons; he commanded the demons to be silent, and they obeyed because they knew Jesus as God.
|"Threw out many demons" sounds a bit strange. "Drove out" may be a better rendering of Greek εξεβαλεν.
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, long before dawn, He left to pray by himself.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed Him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And upon finding him they said, "Everyone is looking for You."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the other towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and threw out demons throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "If you wish it, please cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus gave him strict orders to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded. This will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to enter any city openly. He withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum after several days, and the news spread that He was at home.
|The Greek literally reads "it was heard that he was in house."
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was blocked to access by others, as He was speaking the Truth to them.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a paralyzed man, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach Him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above Him and, when they had done so, lowered the paralytic in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in Him, He told the paralyzed man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Some scribes were sitting in the crowd. They thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this Man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God Himself?"
|Capitalized on account of Who He is, not on account of what the scribes thought He was.

A ''scribe'' was one having the specific job of copying out the Jewish Scriptures (the [[Old Testament]]) from old copies that were falling apart. Scribes also commonly taught the Scriptures in the synagogues. The problem was that they taught from rote memory, and the clear implication, here and elsewhere, is that these scribes memorized the text as if for recital but never really read it for understanding, much less personal lifestyle application.
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus immediately perceived in His spirit what they were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|"Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|"But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|And he got up, carried his bed, and left, in plain sight of the crowd. Amazed, they all praised God, saying, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|The Greek idiom is very close to this.
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and all the crowds thronged around Him, and He taught them.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "Follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|Some manuscripts give this man's name as "James."
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|As it happened, Jesus then dined at His house with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow Him.
|The English word ''publican'' is not from the Greek. It is the [[Latin]] word ''publicanus'', meaning a private citizen commissioned to collect taxes for the Roman government and empowered to collect more than the tax from the people and keep the balance. This policy was controversial even in Rome itself, and especially in Judea Province, where tax collectors were regarded as the lowest form of scum in Jewish society.
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and scribes demanded of His students, "Why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "It is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I did not come to call the just to change their hearts, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|The students of John and of the Pharisees used to fast. And so they came and asked Him, "Why do the students of John and of the Pharisees fast, but Your students do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "Why should the members of the wedding party fast, so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse.
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"And no man puts fresh grape juice into old bottles. The fresh juice will burst the bottles, spilling the juice and damaging the bottles. Fresh juice must be put into new bottles."
|The Greek word '''οινος''', translated "wine," actually meant "fruit of the vine" and was not fermented, as it commonly is today. Repeated references in the Book of Proverbs tell their readers specifically to avoid fermented grape juice. Furthermore, at least five methods of preservation were known to the ancients, methods that avoided fermentation, long before [[Louis Pasteur]] would invent his pressure-cooking method.
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On one Sabbath day, He traveled through the corn fields, and His students started to pluck the ears of corn as they passed.
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|The Pharisees cried, "Look! You're breaking Sabbath regulations!"
|The Pharisees were notorious for promulgating regulations about proper religious living. Half of those regulations weren't even in Scripture. The extensive body of regulations that they invented, on the theory of what constituted "working on the Sabbath," was a prize example.
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "Haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the [[High Priest]] [[Abiathar]], and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|Actually, the high priest at the time was Abiathar's father [[Ahimelech I]]. But Abiathar was present when this incident occurred, and continued to follow David after Ahimelech was assassinated.
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man.
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and therefore the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|They were watching Jesus to see if they might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Presumably "they" are the [[Pharisees]]. See talk.
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked them, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one?" And they didn't answer.
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked around at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The Pharisees then fled from the scene to plot with the Herodians against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|The Herodians were a sect among the Jews who were political partisans of [[Herod Antipas]]. Normally the Pharisees had nothing to do with this faction. In this, as in many other contexts, "[[politics]] makes strange bedfellows."
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and [[Judea]] followed him,
|The body of water called the "Sea of Galilee" in the Greek is called Lake Tiberias today and was and is in fact a fresh-water lake, not an extension of the [[ocean]] system that a true "sea" would be.
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from [[Jerusalem]], [[Idumea]], [[Tyre]] and [[Sidon]], and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked His students for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds.
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many people, so that many diseased persons pressed on Him trying to touch Him.
|The word used here for "disease" is actually the Greek word '''μαστιξ''' or ''mastix'', literally a whip or the beating one might receive from a whip. This is obviously a violent metaphor that Mark used for illness.
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling whomever He wanted to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve men as Apostles, to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, don't have the phrase "to be apostles." ''Apostle'' literally means "one sent out." These men were the first-ever missionaries.
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have the authority to throw demons out of people.
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the surname of Peter to Simon.
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|He also appointed James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, and called them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|His other apointees were Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|This might be the source of the confusion, by a later copyist, of this "James son of Alphaeus" with ''Levi'' son of Alphaeus, the tax collector. The other name of Levi, given here, is ''Matthew''.
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Some scribes from Jerusalem came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has [[Beelzebub]] and throws out demons by calling on the leader of demons!"
|This [[Beelzebub]] (literally, Lord of the Flies) is another name for [[Satan]], but was also a pagan Canaanite god during the time of [[Elijah]].
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand.
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home.
|"Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|"I tell you: all the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies, whatever they might be:
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "Your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|Some manuscripts omit the brothers.
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "Who is My mother, or My brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "You are My mother and My brothers!
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|"Whoever does what God wants, qualifies as My brother, sister or mother."
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|The acoustics at many shore sites on Lake Tiberias are in fact good enough to allow this.
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables. During one of His lessons, He said,
|The Greek '''διδαχη''' or ''didache'' can mean the subject being taught, the act of teaching, or a particular lesson.
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, and birds came and ate it up.
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil. It grew quickly,
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow.
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit.
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the secrets of the Kingdom of God, but to others these things are done in parables,
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; otherwise they might convert, and then their sins would be forgiven."
|This verse, and the one preceding, is one of the earliest statements concerning the ''predestination'' and ''unconditional election'' of believers.
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then He asked them, "Don't you understand this parable? If not, how will you understand any other parables?
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the Truth.
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the roadside, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts.
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground: when they hear the Truth, they receive It with joy,
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little deep-down understanding of It, so they endure in the Truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face oppression persecution for the sake of the Truth, all at once they have doubts about It.
|"Root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers.
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the Truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|The "deceit of wealth" is not the having of wealth but the trusting in wealth as a primary sustainer.
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the Truth, accept It, and produce good fruit in their turn, sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "Do we light candles only to hide them under a bushel basket or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?
|The word rendered "bushel" is the Roman ''modius,'' the largest dry measure in use throughout the Roman Empire.
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|"Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known.
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is willing to listen, let him hear the Truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "Be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how.
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What sort of metaphor will we use?
|Actually the Greek uses the word ''parable'', which is a metaphorical story.
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow."
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|But He never used parableswhen speaking to His own men. He explained everything to His own students.
|The Greek '''ιδιος''' means "one's own."
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to them: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Such squalls occur frequently on Lake Tiberias even today.
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the stern of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and scolded the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? Why haven't you any faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with awe, they asked each other: "What kind of Man is He, such that even the wind and sea obey Him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the region where the Gadarenes lived.
|Most manuscripts say "Gerasenes," which is an alternative name for these people. They were the descendants of [[Gad]], one of the twelve sons of [[Jacob]].
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restrain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seeking gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by leg irons and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the leg irons to pieces. No man could control him.
|The word originally rendered "fetters" means "leg irons."
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to Him and fell down at His feet.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "What business do I have with You, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|The Greek word '''υψιστος''' (''hypsistos'') literally means "highest."
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Get out of that man, evil spirit."
|
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the region.
|The Greek word '''χωρα''', meaning "country," does not mean a nation-state. If Mark had meant that, he would have used the word '''βασιλεια''', or "kingdom."
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Send us to the pigs, so that we may possess them."
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons the permission they sought. The demons left the man and possessed the pigs, and the herd rand violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea, all two thousand of them.
|
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the episode described for the people what had happened to the possessed man, and about the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to plead that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|When Jesus got back aboard His boat, the man who had been possessed begged Jesus to let him join His company.
|
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|In contrast to the usual instructions that Jesus gives, He asks the Gadarene to tell everyone he meets what happened to him. This might be because the Gadarene region was opposite Lake Tiberias from Jerusalem.
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and began speaking publicly in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, and everyone who heard the story was very much amazed.
|The Greek word '''θαυμαζομαι''' (''thaumadzomai'') connotes the "Wow!" degree of amazement.
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|A huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, so He stayed on the seashore.
|
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|One of the leaders of the synagogue, named Jairus, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|The usual Greek word '''ιδου''' ("Look!" or "Behold!") does not appear in the original.
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is dying. Please come and put Your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|The Greek idiomatic phrase '''εσχατως εχω''' (''eschatos echo'', "I finally have") is best translated as "I am dying."
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many people followed Jesus, pressing Him on all sides.
|
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|The "mistreatments" referred to here are conventional therapies that did more harm than good.
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard about Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be made well."
|
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the hemorrhages ceased, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power had discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|His students replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|The astonishment of His students is self-evident.
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, your faith has saved you. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|The actual Greek phrase is "saved you," not "made you well."
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|While Jesus was speaking, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher any more?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Don't be afraid; only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed no one to follow Him, except Peter, James, and James' brother John.
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|He came to the synagogue leader's home, and saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to them, "What is the reason for all this uproar and crying? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|The mourners were in fact exaggerating, as was the custom of the day.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he evicted them all, he took the girl's mother and father with Him and His three students to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were positively astounded.
|In Greek (and also in Hebrew), repetition is sometimes done for emphasis, as in this case.
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave them strict orders not to tell anyone what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his students.
|
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many were amazed, and declared, "How does this Man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|The Greek word '''εκπλησομαι''' (''ekplesomai'', I am amazed) typically stands for a mild sort of amazement, something less than "Wow!"
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this the carpenter we know, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joseph, Judah and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here?" So the public rejected Him.
|The Greek idiom '''σκανδαλιζομαι εν''' (skandalidzomai en) with the dative case means "I reject someone," or "I have doubts about someone."
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|His power might have been withheld because the people lacked faith in Him. Usually, if Jesus does a miraculous favor for someone, that someone previously believed that He could do it.
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was in fact shocked at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the Twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out evil spirits.
|The phrase ''pneumatoi acathartoi'' stands primarily for Satan's minions.
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts,
|The Greek word used, '''χαλκον''' (''chalcon'') actually means small change, like the loose change that a modern Westerner keeps in his trouser pockets.
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|and to wear only sandals, and not to wear two coats.
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|He told them, "Whichever house you stay in while in a town, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"And if anyone will not take you in or listen to you, when leaving them, shake the dust from under your feet as an indictment against their conduct. I tell you truly, the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah will fare better on the day of judgment than that city."
|The "shaking of dust from the shoes" was a ritual in which a man took off his shoes and clapped them together.
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|Thus they went among the towns, preaching repentance.
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|There they cast out many demons, anointed the ill with oil, and healed them of their afflictions.
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad): and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|The tetrarch, [[Herod Antipas]], heard news of this, as word of Jesus had spread fast and far. It was said that he was [[John the Baptist]] had risen from the dead, and miraculous powers were shown in his works.
|The impersonal construction is present in the best manuscripts. Why the Byzantine manuscripts use "He said" rather than "it was said" is unclear.
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|Others rumored that he was [[Elijah]], while others still called him a [[prophet]] like those of the [[Old Testament]].
|"The prophets" was known to the audience of the time as the OT prophets, but this should be made clear to the modern reader.
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|Herod succumbed to the rumors and opined, "He is John, who I had murdered, back from the dead."
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|For it had been Herod who had sent his men to capture and imprison John on account of his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who he had married.
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|John used to tel Herod, "It is against the law for you to marry your brother's wife."
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|And so Herodias was hostile to John, and she would have killed him had she been able.
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|Herod actually was afraid of John, realizing that he was a just and holy man, and followed John's preaching closely. Herod couldn't always understand what John said, but he was glad to listen.
|The better manuscripts are necessary to clarify the meaning.
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|So Herodias waited for her opportunity, which came on Herod's birthday when he had a feast for his noblemen, ranking army officers, and high-ranking officials in Galilee.
|The Greek word '''χιλιαρχος''' (''chiliarchos'') means literally "leader of a thousand," therefore a Roman tribune or officer of similar rank in another army.
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|Herodias's daughter entered the room and danced, so pleasing Herod and his guests that the king exclaimed to the little girl, "Ask me whatever you like, and I will grant it!"
|The Greek '''κορασιον''' is typically translated simply as "girl" or "damsel",<ref>See talk page.</ref> and in fact means a girl who is not even a teen-ager.<ref>Definition of '''κορασιον''' in the Oxford Pocket Greek-English Dictionary</ref> The spectacle of a pre-adolescent girl dancing lewdly in front of a bunch of leering adult men ought to convince anyone of the immoral overtones of this scene.
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|And he swore to her, "I will give you whatever you want from me, up to half of my kingdom."
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|She went to ask her mother, "What should I ask for?" Her mother replied, "The head of John the Baptist."
|The use of quotes makes the phrase easier to understand.
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|So she returned quickly to the tetrarch and responded, "I want John the Baptist's head on a platter."
|Herod Antipas' title was, of course, Tetrarch of Galilee. The Greek word rendered "charger" is actually a large platter.
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|Herod was very sorry. But because he had taken an oath and faced embarrassment in front of his guests if he declined, he complied.
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|The king immediately sent an executioner, ordering him to bring John the Baptist's head. The executioner went to the prison and beheaded him.
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|The executioner brought the head on a platter and gave it to the little girl, who gave it to her mother.
|See notes to verse 22 above.
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|When John's students heard what had happened, they came and claimed his body and placed it in a tomb.
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|The Apostles gathered around Jesus and told him about all the things they had done and what they had taught.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|Jesus told them, "Come with me privately to a desert place and rest". Because there were so many people coming and going, the apostles had not even had time to eat.
|The land was "desert" all around, but the use of "desert place" becomes appropriate in view of what happens next.
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|They sailed in a boat to a desert place to meet in private.
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|When people saw them leaving, many of them recognized Jesus, so they hurried from their cities and got there before Jesus and the apostles did. The people crowded around Jesus when he arrived.
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|When Jesus got out of the boat He saw the large crowd of people, and felt sorry for them, because they reminded Him of a flock of sheep without a shepherd. So He started to teach them many things.
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|But when the day was nearly over, His students approached Jesus and said, "We're in the middle of nowhere and it is going to get dark.
|quotation continues to next verse; it must have been "getting dark" yet so the phrasing is this way
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|"Send this crowd into the surrounding villages in order to buy themselves bread to eat."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|Jesus replied "You should give them something to eat," and the students asked Him, "Should we go and spend two hundred shillings and buy some bread for them to eat?"
|The "shilling" is the Roman ''denarius'', which in fact was a day's wages for most men in the period.
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|Jesus answered, "How many loaves do you have? Go check." After the students found out, they told him that they had five loaves of bread and two fish.
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|Jesus told them to have everyone sit in groups on the grass.
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|After they did, everyone sat down in long rows, of fifty or a hundred people.
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|When Jesus had the five loaves and two fish, he looked to heaven, blessed the food, and broke the loaves. He gave them to His students to feed the people, and split the two fish among everyone.
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|After everyone was finished eating, they were all full.
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|The students picked up twelve small baskets full of crumbs and the leftovers of fish.
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|Five thousand men had filled their stomachs on those two loaves of bread and five fish.
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|Then Jesus had his students board their boat, to go to Bethsaida ahead of him, while he bid the people farewell.
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|After he sent the people away, he went to a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|In the evening, the students' boat was in the middle of the lake, and he remained on the land alone.
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|He saw them rowing hard, since they were traveling into the wind: about the fourth watch of the night, he walked on the surface of the lake and came to the boat, nearly passing it.
|"Fourth watch of the night" means between 3 AM and 6 AM.<ref>http://chestofbooks.com/reference/Facts-For-Everybody/Roman-Division-Of-Time.html</ref>
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|But when they saw him walking on water, they thought it must have been a ghost, and cried out.
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|They all saw Him, and were terrified. He spoke to them right away, and said, "Don't worry! It's just me, don't be afraid."
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|He boarded the ship and the wind died down: they were very much amazed.
|The best manuscripts do not have the additional Greek word '''θαυμαζω'''.
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|They had not understood the miracle of the loaves, because they had not opened their minds.
|The literal Greek phrase reads, "their heart was stubborn." The implication is simply that they were not yet ready to believe what they had seen.
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|After they crossed the lake, they came to the land of Gennesaret and pulled up to the shore.
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|When they had come off the boat, everyone immediately recognized Jesus.
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|They ran throughout the nearby area and carried all the sick people, in beds, to the place where Jesus was said to be.
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|Wherever he went - villages, cities, or the countryside - people laid the sick in the streets, and begged Jesus to let them touch him, even just the edge of his coat. Everyone who touched him was healed.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|Jesus was approached by the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from [[Jerusalem]].
|"who" rather than "which"; a rare flaw in the style of the [[KJV]] is its use of "which" and "that" to refer to persons
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|They observed several of His students eating bread with ritually unclean, i.e., unwashed, hands, and used that to criticize Jesus.
|The Greek word used is '''κοινος''' (''koinos''), meaning "common." In fact the Pharisees suggested that hands that had not been ceremonially washed were ritually unclean, and chose an elitist metaphor ("common") to make their point.
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|The reason for this was that the Pharisees, along with all the other Jews, had a tradition never to eat unless they had washed their hands.
|
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|When they came from the public square, they did not eat unless they had washed first. They retained many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, pots, kettles, and tables.
|This is a small sample of the many ways in which the Pharisees sought to over-regulate and micro-manage Jewish life.
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why don't your students follow the traditions of the elders, instead of eating bread with unwashed hands?"
|Again, the Pharisees use tradition as regulation, a regulation to which they give the force of written law.
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|He responded to them, "[[Isaiah]] had you hypocrites dead to rights, when he wrote: 'These people speak respectful words to Me, by their hearts are not with Me.
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|They worship Me in vain, and their teachings are nothing more than rules made by men.'
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|After turning away from the law of God, you cling to the rules of mere men.
|The Byzantine manuscripts add the details about the cup and pot-washing regulations, but those are probably redundant interpolations.
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|Isaiah also told them, 'You turn your backs on the commandment of God, in order to cling to your own customs.'
|Clarify the reference to Isaiah, which is ambiguous in most translations.
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|For example: Moses said, 'Honor your father and mother; and whoever curses his father or mother should receive the death penalty';
|should outer quotations be added? Use the "death penalty"
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|But you allow a man to say to his father or mother, 'Whatever help I might have given you was instead given to God as a temple offering,'
|difficult to translate; more improvement welcome; issue of outside quotations remains; Corban replaced by "temple offering"
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|and excused him from helping his father or mother any further.
|The Greek phrase means "permit not to do" rather than "not permit to do." Thus, "excuse" is correct.
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|"You have made God's word and law useless with your tradition of revision, and many other actions like it."
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|When Jesus had called the people together around him, he said, "Listen to me, each of you, and know the truth."
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|"Nothing outside a man can enter him and corrupt him. Instead, that which comes from within can corrupt him."
|Interesting as this is also a doctrine in Plato (see the apology). Was he inspired by God, or perhaps did Jesus know earlier doctrines?
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"So if anyone wishes to know the truth, let him listen."
|"ears to hear" denotes the open minded listener
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|Afterward, when he had left the people and entered the house, His students asked Him about the parable.
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|To this he responded, "Are you also so ignorant? Don't you see that anything which enters a man from outside cannot corrupt him,"
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|"Because it enters his stomach, not his heart, and then is eliminated?"
|Literally, "gets thrown down the toilet."
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|To this he added, "Anything that comes out of a man, it is that which corrupts him."
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|"Because, from inside of the heart come evil thoughts, adultery, fornication, murder,"
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|"theft, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lustfulness, an evil eye, blasphemy, uncontrolled pride, and foolishness."
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|"All of these wicked things come from inside a man and corrupt him."
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|Then He left that place, and traveled to the borders of [[Tyre]] and [[Sidon]]. He wanted to keep the place where He was staying a secret, but He had become so well-known that this was impossible.
|The Greek verb '''θελω''' (''thelo'') means "I want to do something." The "I will" construct is obsolete.
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|A woman whose daughter had been possessed by a demon heard the news of Him, came to Him and fell down before Him.
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|She was Greek, a Syrophenician, and begged that he would throw the demon out of her daughter.
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|Jesus replied to her, "The children must first be fed, for it is wrong to take their bread and cast it among the dogs."
|Especially since [[dog]]s were scavengers in those days, at least in that region, because they were chthonic or "bad-luck" animals.
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|To this she answered, "Yes, Lord, but the dogs under the table can eat the children's crumbs."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|So Jesus replied, "Go on your way; you have proved your faith, and the demon has been cast out of your daughter."
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|When she returned to her home, she found that her daughter was lying upon her bed and Satan had left her.
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|Leaving the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, Jesus reached Lake Tiberias, among the coasts of Decapolis.
|Sea->lake as per previous instances
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|The people brought him a deaf man with a speech impediment, praying that he would lay hands upon him.
|Some deaf people do try to speak, but because they cannot hear themselves talk, their speech is sometimes difficult for a hearing person to understand.
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|Jesus took him away privately from the crowd. He put his fingers into the man's ears, spit, then touched his tongue.
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|Looking up to heaven, he sighed and said, "Ephphatha," which means "be opened."
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|The man's ears were immediately opened, and the muscles of his tongue healed, letting him speak clearly and understandably.
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|Jesus ordered the people not to tell this story, but the more he ordered this, the more they spread the news.
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|They were completely blown away, and said, "He has wielded great power in all things. He makes the deaf hear and the dumb speak."
|"Done all things well" has lost its emphatic meaning
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|The crowd that followed Jesus was enormous and had little to eat, so Jesus gathered His students and said,
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|"I have great love and empathy for the people, who have been following Me for three days and now have nothing to eat."
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|I am responsible for them, for if I send them away to their homes, they will collapse along the way, as many of them have come a great distance."
|Making the sentiment of responsibility clear.
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|The students responded, "How can we feed these people bread out in the desert where food is scarce?"
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|Jesus asked them, "how many loaves do you have?" They replied, "seven."
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|So he told the crowd to sit down, and taking the seven loaves and giving thanks unto God, he broke them and gave them to His students to distribute, and they did.
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|They also had a few small fish, which he also blessed and had distributed.
|Plural "fishes" antiquated
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|The people ate and were filled, and the students found that a surplus of seven large baskets of meat remained.
|The basket used at this feeding of the second multitude was larger than the one used at the first.
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|Four thousand people had eaten, and Jesus sent them on their way.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|Jesus went into a boat with the students and traveled into Dalmanutha.
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|The Pharisees came to Him and began to try to test Him with their questions, demanding a sign from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|In his soul he sighed deeply at their lack of faith, and he replied, "Why does this generation want a sign? I'll tell you the truth: you will not be given a sign."
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|So he left them, returned to the boat and traveled across the lake.
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|The students had neglected to bring bread on board, and had not so much as one loaf aboard.
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|And Jesus warned them, "I caution you, beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod."
|"Yeast" is the modern translation of the Greek word '''ζυμης''' (''zymes'', whence "enzyme").
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|They discussed this among themselves and decided, "He says this because we didn't bring bread."
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|And Jesus knew this and said, "Why do you think this is about bread? Do you still not perceive or understand the message? Have your minds been closed?"
|The "heart" in ancient culture was much more connected with reason, thought, and the mind than in present culture. The Greek idiom refers to stubborn refusal to believe, not deliberate rebellion.
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|"You have eyes and ears, but do you see, hear, or even remember?"
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|"When I distributed the five loaves among five thousand people, how many small baskets of remainders did you collect?" "Twelve."
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|"And of the seven loaves given to the four thousand, how many large baskets remained?" "Seven."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|"Why do you still not understand?"
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|Jesus arrived at Bethsaida, where people brought a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him.
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|Jesus took the hand of the blind man, and led him outside the village; Jesus spit on the man's eyes, and laid His hands upon him, asking if he could see.
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|The man looked up and declared, "I only see men that look like walking trees."
|The truth of this description of the initial perception of a blind man who suddenly sees was only confirmed nearly 2000 years later by modern ophthalmologists.
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|Jesus put His hands on the blind man's eyes again, and then told him to look up. The man's sight was restored, so that he could see every man around him clearly.
|Modernizing language.
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|Jesus sent him home and told him, "Do not enter the village or tell anyone there about this."
|The "or tell anyone there about this" is missing from some ancient manuscripts, but it is consistent with Jesus's concern.
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|Jesus and the students then went to the towns around Caesarea Philippi, and while walking He asked them, "Whom do men say that I am?"
|avoid emasculation of "men" as "people" or other gender neutral term
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|The students replied, "'[[John the Baptist]].' But some say '[[Elijah]]', and others say, 'One of the [[prophets]].'"
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|And He asked, "Who do you say I am?" to which Peter answered, "you are Christ."
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|And He told them not to tell anyone about his true nature.
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|He taught them of things that must pass, that the Son of Man would suffer great trials, be rejected by the elders, the leading priests, and the scribes, and would be killed, only to rise again to life in three days time.
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|He said this openly, but Peter took him aside and began to protest.
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|But Jesus turned and, looking at His students, rebuffed Peter. "Begone, Satan. You aren't thinking about Godly things, but the things of men."
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|Then calling the people to Himself and the students, Jesus said, "Anyone who wants to follow Me must lay aside all thought for himself, pick up his cross, and follow Me.
|An expression of total commitment, no turning back, and being pepared to die if necessary.
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|For he who seeks to save his life will lose it, while anyone persecuted to death for the sake of myself and the gospels will be saved.
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|For what good is it for a man to win the whole world if he condemns his soul?
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|Or What will a man pay in exchange for his soul?
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|If anyone is ashamed of Me or My teaching to this adulterous, sinful generation, I, the Son of Man will be ashamed of them when I return with the glory of My Father and His Holy Messengers."
|The word '''αγγελος''' (''angelos'') means "messenger" and described what the [[angel]]s were.
|}

== References ==

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:06:10Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ removed comment about earlier version of verse

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the Truth and healing everywhere.
|Possible alternate reading: "So...proclaiming the Good News and healing everywhere."
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-22T15:05:16Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ removed my comment about older version of verse

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the Truth and healing everywhere.
|Possible alternate reading: "So...proclaiming the Good News and healing everywhere."
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T21:57:28Z

Caspianrex: posted a suggestion for an alternate rendering

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels, not a stick, bag, food, money or a spare coat.
|Why is the list of items reduced to "nothing but the barest of essentials"? This seems excessively paraphrastic.
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the Truth and healing everywhere.
|Possible alternate reading: "So...proclaiming the Good News and healing everywhere."
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now [[Herod Antipas]], ruler of the region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that [[Elijah]] had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had [[John the Baptist]] executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When His students returned to Jesus, they told Him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Bible Translation Issues

2009-10-21T20:29:21Z

Caspianrex: /* Proposed man -> businessman */

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T20:13:40Z

Caspianrex:

I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord.") The two terms are not synonymous, and I feel the difference between θεος and κυριος should be retained. Also, in the Gospel of Luke, and elsewhere on the site, "Truth" used as a translation of several different words: Kingdom, Word, gospel. This is a big problem. You can't simply replace every complex term with "truth."
:The distinction between 'Lord' and 'God', the substitution of 'Truth' for 'Word' is a matter for [[Bible Translation Issues]]. Specific problems with Luke 9-16 can be discussed here. [[User:JohnFraiser|JohnFraiser]] 10:22, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Luke 9:6- I don't know if "spreading the Truth" is a very good translation here. Wouldn't a better translation of the Greek ευαγγελιζομενοι (euangelizomenoi) be "proclaiming the good news"? Or the more traditional "preaching the gospel"? I think it may be a bad idea to downplay the term "gospel" too much. After all, most conservatives should be pretty familiar with the term "gospel."
Also, in Luke 9:7, I tend to think that simply identifying Herod the tetrarch as Herod Antipas would be preferable to calling him "Herod the Roman puppet ruler." No doubt, Herod was a puppet of Rome, but it seems overly interpretive to call him a puppet ruler. "Tetrarch" simply was a term to indicate the region that Herod Antipas controlled.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:48, 21 October 2009 (EDT)Cory Howell

One more quick thing, looking back at Luke 9:3, rather than resorting to such terse paraphrase, what about the following: "And he said to them, Take nothing on your travels--not walking sticks, wallets, bread, or money--not even two coats!"--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:53, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Just one more, and then I'm done for the moment. Actually, two more little things. First, in Luke 9:4, the rendering "if anyone invites you into their house" is not good for two reasons: "anyone" is singular and doesn't agree grammatically with "their house," and there is nothing in the Greek text about being invited in. A more literal, and simpler, reading would be "whatever house you enter..." Also, for this whole chapter, it may be a good idea to consider not translating the Greek particle και every time the King James has "and" at the beginning of a sentence. (Luke 9: 2-6) It makes for better English to reduce some of those occurrences of "and," and it's a minor thing, as far as the original language is concerned. The modern reader can easily find the endless repetition offputting.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:02, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

I thought the removal of some of the and's qualified as a minor edit, so I took some of them out. Please forgive me if I overstepped my bounds. And feel free to change it back! :-) --[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:13, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T20:10:12Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ removed a quite a few and's for easier English style

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels.
|Why is the list of items reduced to "nothing but the barest of essentials"? This seems excessively paraphrastic.
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And if anyone invites you into their house, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|If the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|So they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the Truth and healing everywhere.
|
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now Herod the Roman puppet ruler heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|some that Elijah had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had John the Baptist executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|When the apostles returned to Jesus, they told him everything they had done. Then He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|The people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|As the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|For there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|So they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|Then Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|As He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|As the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|When the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|One of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|So as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|Then Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T20:02:31Z

Caspianrex: Just a few suggestions

I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord.") The two terms are not synonymous, and I feel the difference between θεος and κυριος should be retained. Also, in the Gospel of Luke, and elsewhere on the site, "Truth" used as a translation of several different words: Kingdom, Word, gospel. This is a big problem. You can't simply replace every complex term with "truth."
:The distinction between 'Lord' and 'God', the substitution of 'Truth' for 'Word' is a matter for [[Bible Translation Issues]]. Specific problems with Luke 9-16 can be discussed here. [[User:JohnFraiser|JohnFraiser]] 10:22, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Luke 9:6- I don't know if "spreading the Truth" is a very good translation here. Wouldn't a better translation of the Greek ευαγγελιζομενοι (euangelizomenoi) be "proclaiming the good news"? Or the more traditional "preaching the gospel"? I think it may be a bad idea to downplay the term "gospel" too much. After all, most conservatives should be pretty familiar with the term "gospel."
Also, in Luke 9:7, I tend to think that simply identifying Herod the tetrarch as Herod Antipas would be preferable to calling him "Herod the Roman puppet ruler." No doubt, Herod was a puppet of Rome, but it seems overly interpretive to call him a puppet ruler. "Tetrarch" simply was a term to indicate the region that Herod Antipas controlled.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:48, 21 October 2009 (EDT)Cory Howell

One more quick thing, looking back at Luke 9:3, rather than resorting to such terse paraphrase, what about the following: "And he said to them, Take nothing on your travels--not walking sticks, wallets, bread, or money--not even two coats!"--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 15:53, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Just one more, and then I'm done for the moment. Actually, two more little things. First, in Luke 9:4, the rendering "if anyone invites you into their house" is not good for two reasons: "anyone" is singular and doesn't agree grammatically with "their house," and there is nothing in the Greek text about being invited in. A more literal, and simpler, reading would be "whatever house you enter..." Also, for this whole chapter, it may be a good idea to consider not translating the Greek particle και every time the King James has "and" at the beginning of a sentence. (Luke 9: 2-6) It makes for better English to reduce some of those occurrences of "and," and it's a minor thing, as far as the original language is concerned. The modern reader can easily find the endless repetition offputting.--[[User:Caspianrex|Cory Howell]] 16:02, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T19:53:50Z

Caspianrex:

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T19:48:56Z

Caspianrex: Questions about a couple things

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T17:15:18Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ some of the previous edits miss the meaning of the Greek

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|The Greek is δαιμονια, which means demons, not the Devil.
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|And He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|And He said to them, “Take nothing but the barest of essentials on your travels.
|Why is the list of items reduced to "nothing but the barest of essentials"? This seems excessively paraphrastic.
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And if anyone invites you into their house, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|And if the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|And they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the Truth and healing everywhere.
|
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now Herod the Roman puppet ruler heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|and some that Elijah had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had John the Baptist executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|And when the apostles returned to Jesus, they told him everything they had done. And He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|And the people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|And as the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|And there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|And they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|And Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|And as He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|And as the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|And when the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|And one of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|And I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|And Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|And as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|And Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|And He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-21T17:08:02Z

Caspianrex: /* Translation or Paraphrase? */

For older discussion, see [[Talk:Conservative Bible Project/Archive 1|here]].

(continuing from archive)

==Purpose, Guidelines and Examples==

... (I intersperse my replies in Daniel's comments below.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT))

As re. some of the things on the [[Conservative Bible Project]] page;

'''#Liberal bias has become the single biggest distortion in modern Bible translations.'''

This is true, but that is simple to rectify, by simply substituting modern equivalents for KJV words such as ''prevent'' or ''brigands''. (''thee'' and ''thou'', while often mentioned as expendable, actually to served to distinguish btwn plural and singular). While i am not a man of letters, i have seldom had a problem with archaic KJV words, for as in real life, context and conveys meaning. And to understand the Bible, you must really want to, no matter what it results in personally, and enter into it with your heart and soul. (Prov 2:3-5) "Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; {4} If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; {5} Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God." And i often come short in this.

However, like most attempts as revisions, this CP Bible goes beyond this. Bible translation is not to be undertaken by amateurs, and any one who has done extensive word studies should know that one Hebrew or Greek word can have a variety of meanings, depending on contextual, grammatical, and other factors, and any revisions must be done in the fear of God.

''':Rest assured we all fear God. And we welcome your contributions to the project itself, rather than simply talking about it.'''

The issues as i see it in modern translations are,

A. Type of translation. Thought for thought, or "Dynamic Equivalency" (NIV), is to be avoided as one's prime source, especially considering issue #2. This uses extensive paraphrasing, but results in the translators idea of what a text says, which can easily be contrary to various degrees to its unadulterated sense. Few would rely on this method as their primary means in having a will with conditions translated. While word for word type translations paraphrase some words in deference to readability, it is much reduced. In addition, the KJV places most supplied words in ''italics'', so that at least the reader knows. Thus John 8:24, "I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am ''he'', ye shall die in your sins." And John 18:6" "As soon then as he had said unto them, I am ''he'', they went backward, and fell to the ground." Perhaps the Greek demands the ''he'', as likely in Jn. 9:9, but it is helpful to know. Another example shows how concise a reading may be without the supplied words (and the need for commas: (Job 34:10) "Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding: far be it from God, ''that he should do'' wickedness; and ''from'' the Almighty, ''that he should commit'' iniquity."

B. The spirit of the translator, which as you convey, has overall been shown to be leaning port side to various degrees, from using the phrase "God directed" rather than "God commanded" to more overt examples. They also can tend to lack consistent use of terms.

C. The stream of mss, which is certainly a heavily debated issue, and i am not well versed in it to engage is much of a debate. From what i understand, modern translations are based upon the older Alexandrian text, A and B, the Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Vaticanus (the latter much under lock and key), while the KJV is based on the Textus Receptus (TR) of the Byzantine family of mss (though not exclusively?), otherwise known as the Majority text (MT). The TR is an edited version that provided one standard text out of available ones at that time in the West, with the Stephanus printed version being an edited version of TR text edited by Erasmus.

The premise behind the modern translation's use of the Alexandrian text is that older is more accurate, although the most serious apparent discrepancies occur in them, and the Byzantine texts could easily be copies of even more ancient mss which they replaced. Problematic texts also exist in the TR, though i think Bruce estimates such consist of only 1.5% of the whole Bible, and most all the alleged discrepancies which are bandied about are not true contradictions, and are often inconsequential spelling or structural variations, while most others have reasonable explanations. [Due to such most evangelicals hold that inerrancy (1Tim. 3:16) refers to the original mss. Here i understand why some argue the KJV is actually inspired, as to be the whole word of God, rather than containing the words of God. Plus who among the multitudes of believers ever really had a original to read from? But having entrusted man with His words, God is under no obligation to preserve them, yet both the mss evidence and its manifest degree of preservation, despite its unparalleled scope, testifies to gracious supernatural superintendence. And despite some variant readings or possibly copyist errors (mainly with numbers), no doctrine is compromised, and that truth is preserved for us. And it comes true as we trust and obey. But sorry for digressing.]

'''''*There are three sources of errors in conveying biblical meaning are, in increasing amount:
* lack of precision in the original language, such as terms underdeveloped to convey new concepts introduced by Christ'''''

I would not say that the original languages are deficient, but that the problem is with the reception. This does not mean other words have been tried for phrases such as "express imageG5481 of his person" (Heb. 1:3), or "thought it not robberyG725 to be equalG2470 with God: But made himself of no reputation,G2758 G1438", but there is no need.

#First Example - Liberal Falsehood

'''''*Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing."

Is this a liberal corruption of the original? This does not appear in any other Gospel, and the simple fact is that some of the persecutors of Jesus did know what they were doing'''''

With all due respect, this examples poor Bible exegesis, and sets a negative precedent for proposed changes. There are other examples in the synoptics are of supplementary material, which is one reason for more than one gospel, and other texts which a supposed contradiction occurs, but is not such thing, and what is liberal is the attempt to use such to misconstrue such to be editorial interpolations, in seeking to impugn the integrity of the Bible as a whole. Here Jesus is easily seen to be referring to the overall lack of cognizance that He truly was their Messiah. As scripture interprets scripture, even a quick search show this to be this case: "And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. (Act 3:17) While there were some who comprehended whop Jesus was, most saw Him as a blasphemer, claiming to be equal with God (which in fact He was, as being His only Son in that sense: Jn. 5:18; 19:7). The word "wot" could be changed however, though it not hard to ''perceive'' what that means.

''':Daniel, you seem to be going round-and-round here, while rejecting the type of serious scholarship that you emphasize earlier as being so important. Scholars recognize that the phrase is not authentic, and it is undeniably liberal. Case closed, and your resistance to logic here is troubling.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)'''

'''#Second Example - Dishonestly Shrewd

''At Luke 16:8, the NIV describes an enigmatic parable in which the "master commended the dishonest manager because he had acted shrewdly." But is "shrewdly", which has connotations of dishonesty, the best term here? Being dishonestly shrewd is not an admirable trait.

The better conservative term, which became available only in 1851, is "resourceful".
But is "shrewdly", which has connotations of dishonesty, the best term here?'''''

The answer is no, and thus the KJV uses "wisely", as in prudently. This correlates to Prov 14:15: "The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going." (as was Jacob in also seen as prudent in his dealings with businessman Laban)

The steward, which i still find better than "manager" (are we "managers" of the grace of God?), facing homelessness, gained nothing personal except preserve his life (the liberal might have had the gov. take care of him for life) and benefited others, but not a political habit, or an ongoing Robin Hood (legend). moreover, as he must have known his boss would know, the story may imply he had some sort of leeway. The story actually can be seen to differentiate between serious crime with malevolent motives, versus that which is akin to stealing medicine for the sick, or as in, "do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry; But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house." (Prv. 6:30,31)

However, the use of this story was not to teach morality, but prudence, applicable to spiritual life.

:"wisely" is not as good as "resourceful", a word unavailable to the [[KJV]] translators. Again, you talk and talk with addressing the substance.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

'''''the King James Version does not use "accountable to God" in translating Romans 3:19; good modern translations do.'''''

For good reason. The Greek word ''hupodikos'', for ''guilty'' only occurs once in the N.T., and Strong's states it denotes, hupodikos
hoop-od'-ee-kos
From G5259 and G1349; under sentence, that is, (by implication) condemned: - guilty.

Thayer Definition:
1) under judgment, one who lost his suit
2) debtor to one, owing satisfaction to
2a) of liable to punishment from God

(Rom 3:19) "Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God."

"under" as in "under the law" is never trans. accountable either, while the word for account, as in Mt. 12:36, Rm. 14:12, dos not occur here.

'''''Framework against Liberal Bias: providing a strong framework that enables a thought-for-thought translation without corruption by liberal bias'''''

Ditch thought-for-thought as much as possible, and just replace archaic words, in anything.
''
Exclude Later-Inserted Liberal Passages: excluding the later-inserted liberal passages that are not authentic, such as the adulteress story.''

This is actually more a liberal practice. Simply because Jn 8. is found in the majority of mss does not necessarily mean it was added, and evidence from the 4th century supports its inclusion. http://www.textexcavation.com/pericopedeadultera.html as well as other arguments, http://www.febc.edu.sg/VPP27.htm, which the CP essay page gives short shrift to. Some of the "Greek Fathers may well have been influenced against the periscope by the moralistic prejudice of which we have spoken; also, some may have been intimidated by the fact that several manuscripts known to them omitted it." http://av1611.com/kjbp/articles/jones-pericope.html

Nor is the theology behind it liberal, which seems to be the main reason it is targeted, regardless of their misappropriation of it, but it is consistent with Jesus other dealings with penitent adulteress, and rebuke of proud Pharisees (though modern Jewish apologists defend them). Commanding her to "sin not more" itself completely sinks the liberal moral foundation, if sin is defined Biblically (no as in opposing the Fairness Doctrine).

I am no stranger to grievous "wresting" of Scripture by liberals, as i have refuted much of it, but the premise that this is a liberal add on which should be excluded due to their invocation of it (to censure criticizing or punishing the immoral conduct they defend) must also require the elimination of other text, such as the often quoted "judge not and ye shall not be judged, (Mt. 7:1), and Romans 2:1. Rather than exclusion, explanatory notes could be beneficial.

'''#Third Example - Socialism

*the socialistic word "comrade" is used three times, "laborer(s)" is used 13 times, "labored" 15 times, and "fellow" (as in "fellow worker") is used 55 times.'''

I do not know where the ESV found so many.

KJV (N.T.) occurrences

G2040 ἐργάτης ergatēs
Total KJV Occurrences: 17

G4904 συνεργός sunergos
Total KJV Occurrences: 15

I would recommend the King James Concordance dictionary add on to the E-Sword module, which shows all the ways most all Hebrew/Greek words are rendered.

Again, i see Bible translation as a solemn undertaking, and while truly archaic words might be reverently replaced with true equivalents, more than that I fear and oppose. Rather than such, conservative commentary might be prayerfully considered as needed. Yet the Old commentaries by men as [[Matthew Henry]], [[Adam Clarke]], etc. provide much, and Mon-Fri have been posting a chapter of the Bible with such commentary for some time. http://forums.christiansunite.com/index.php?topic=15497.new#new

What would be helpful is if CP would be to get back the reftagger template, so every verse pops-up on mouse over! [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 20:26, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

''': Daniel, the project is proceeding and we welcome your ''concise'' comments and contributions. Please see guideline #10. Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)'''

::Re. Lk. 23:34, and rejecting serious scholarship that i emphasize, that was in primarily in regards translating words, esp. on a global scale, whereas scholarship as regards mss issues is another aspect. What qualifies as the "best mansucripts" and the absence of this verse in Sinaiticus and Vaticanus (which much disagree with each other, substantially, and is accused of being much affected by liberals due to the absence of some strong words like blood and fasting where the TR contains them), is part of the aforementioned mss controversy. Luke 22:43-44 is also missing from Vaticanus

::However, my contention was in regard to interpretation of Lk. 23:34, not its wording or mss inclusion, and while in interpretation scholarship is often needed, yet a good Berean should be able to discern the meaning of most already translated texts,, by God's Spirit, and with tools available today if needed. And in this case, you will not find conservative commentators rendering this as pandering to liberals. Barnes: "Father, forgive them - This is a fulfillment of the prophecy in Isa_53:12; “He made intercession for the transgressors.”' Clarke: " They know not what they do - If ignorance do not excuse a crime, it at least diminishes the atrocity of it. However, these persons well knew that they were crucifying an innocent man; but they did not know that, by this act of theirs, they were bringing down on themselves and on their country the heaviest judgments of God." Archibald Thomas Robertson (WORD PICTURES): "Father forgive them (Pater, aphes autois). Second aorist active imperative of aphiēmi, with dative case. Some of the oldest and best documents do not contain this verse, and yet, while it is not certain that it is a part of Luke’s Gospel, it is certain that Jesus spoke these words, for they are utterly unlike any one else." And the list can go on.

'''and it is undeniably liberal'''''Italic text''

::This is not promoting the liberal victim mentality, or false innocence, and Acts 3:17 does conflate with this. And even though whom Peter charged with having a part in crucifying Christ, however ignorant they had been, were threatened with sure judgment, and convicted of their sins, and thus repented. The KJV is not a Bible for liberals, but even the devil can misuse Scripture. Aside from the mss issue, sound interpretation is the answer, not elimination of texts due to how they might be misused.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 00:32, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I think I know what the problem here is. Go [http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/concise here] and come back when you understand this.

:::PS: I've spaced out edits so we can tell other comments apart form your massive walls of text that nobody's reading. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 00:46, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Thanks for the spacing, but my prolixity is in proportion to the gravity of the project, and the relative issues I addressed, and my responses to such are actually rather brief, considering their importance. As for participating, if it were only a matter of replacing archaic words, or those whose meaning has changed (including ''liberal'') I would be interested, but I would not want anyone to engage in a project that expunges texts, after the manner of the provided examples.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 12:52, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::None of us would "engage in a project that expunges texts" either. But if you're going to adamantly insist on inclusion of a few discredited, liberal passages that scholars unanimously recognize as not being authentic and all respected modern translations state were not in the earliest manuscripts, then you may want to participate in yet another liberal translation project instead. The planned successor to the [[TNIV]], widely criticized for its liberal bias, may be the best place for you.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:59, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Forseen Problems,Notes and Commentary ==

I think this is an excellent idea, a conservative Bible, which could greatly benifit many. But, the reason for putting this out should be for edifying Christians and for witnessing to non-christians, not as a rebuff to any new liberal translation. I see you believe there are some later added 'liberal' verses, which is fine. personally I believe that the entire bible is the inspired Word Of God, and to question one verses authenticity means questioning the entire Bibles authenticity. I would recommend a conservative commentary with conservative notes, then you can voice your opinions about these verses and other subjects and leave the Biblical text intact.I think this is a phenominal idea, just I question the right to add or remove verses from the Bible. Perhaps you were planning to do something like what I mentioned above anyway. I look forward to getting involved in this in any way I can. Veritas Vos Liberabit. ([[User:Baronvonbob|Baronvonbob]] 12:41, 9 October 2009 (EDT))

:It would be far safer and more trusted and received than yet another work engaging in what constitutes Scripture, instead, replace truly archaic words as needed. Ray Comfort.s ''Evidence Bible'' is along the idea that you propose. A conservative response to such works as the skeptics annotated Bible could be useful, if done studiously. And and words could hyperlink to corresponding ref. works. But the work is already underway.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 13:11, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::We have 10 guidelines; all are important to produce the best Bible possible. Leaving in liberal vandalism such as the [[adulteress story]] and the "forgive them, they know not what their doing," both of which deny the need for repentance, would be contrary to all scholarship, contrary to the original manuscripts, and contrary to the true biblical meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:28, 9 October 2009 (EDT)
:::How do you find out which are the original manuscripts? My New American Bible doesn't say what manuscripts were used to make that translation of the Bible. Mr. Schlafly, I have heard you speak of the original manuscripts not containing those verses - would you please point me to where I can find them? We're going to have a class on bible translations with my catechism class next week and I would like to raise some of the things I'm learning from the project here. Thanks in advance, Cameron.

::::You may have seen Mr. Schlafly make this comment with reference to the adulteress story in particular. You can learn a bit about this passage and its dubious history [[Adulteress story|here]]. I do not believe that there is fixed set of manuscripts that are accepted as "original" by everyone... careful scholarship is required to reconstruct the original text from extant early sources. The vast majority of such early sources exclude this story and others. If you Google around for "pericope de adultera" you will find all the information you could possibly want about this story, and learn much about the oldest Biblical manuscripts along the way. --17:05, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::In addition to Mark's astute comments, Cameron, please realize that all modern translations (except the [[NKJV]], 1982) are based on the Nestle-Aland and United Bible Societies texts for the New Testament. More importantly, please realize that liberal bias introduces more error in modern translations than legitimate differences in interpretation of the ancient texts.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:44, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

Aside from mss issues, excluding these periscopes based upon them not teaching repentance is unwarranted, and, by itself, is not a sound hermeneutic.

How "go and sin not more" (Jn. 8:11; cf. 5:14) does not teach repentance i fail to see, while Lk. 23:34, as shown before, is easily interpreted by Acts 3:17, and which "ignorant" people are clearly commanded, "Repent ye therefore, and be converted...

In addition, many salvific texts in John do not mention repentance, though that is implicit in believing, and Jn. 8:11 helps to establish that.

For what it is worth, I think since 1897, Roman Catholic exegetes are required to hold the Pericope Adulterae as genuine.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 21:55, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

: Daniel, you're most welcome to contribute to the project. The bottom line is that this passage is not in the earliest manuscripts and there are many doctrinal and historical flaws to it, as explained in [[Essay:Adulteress Story]]. "Go and sin no more" is obviously not repentance. But let's not get hung up on a handful of verses. There are many more verses that await our attention.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:53, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Wouldn't a Neutral Bible project be more useful? ==
After reading more about this project I understand it less. If existing translations of the Bible are bad because of a liberal bias, shouldn't the goal be to create a neutral translation instead of a translation with conservative bias? Changing the political direction does not add any credibility to the resulting translation. Removing the perceived bias without adding your own bias could be useful. [[User:Fsamuels|Fsamuels]] 13:32, 9 October 2009 (EDT)
:Wouldn't "neutral" be the same as "compromise", politically-speaking? Right now there is a "gender-neutral" version of the Bible on store shelves, because someone insisted and demanded that God be represented that way. As far as a conservative version goes, it means "getting back to basics". ''"What is conservatism? Is it not adherence to the old and tried, against the new and untried?"'' That's what Abraham Lincoln himself said about conservatism, and it applies here. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 15:09, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::Very well put, Karajou. Stated another way, conservatism is freedom from liberal bias. A conservative Bible is one that is 100% free of liberal bias. Not 50% liberal bias, not 10% liberal bias. 0% liberal bias.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:31, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Neither of those arguments make any sense. You're assuming liberal and conservative bias lie on the same scale, with conservative at one end and liberal at the other. Neutral does not mean 50% conservative bias and 50% liberal bias. Neutral means 0% conservative bias and 0% liberal bias. It's not a compromise, it's complete neutrality.--[[User:ZS|ZS]] 13:14, 14 October 2009 (CDT)

::::It's already proven in all walks of life that liberals are either liars or lunatics, so any percentage of liberalism in the project just isn't going to happen. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 14:19, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
:::::That's exactly my point. Neutral means 0% of BOTH liberalism and conservatism. Furthermore, I've seen no proof of liberals being liars or lunatics in any walks of life. Some liberals are liars, and some liberals are lunatics, but no sweeping generalization like that can safely be made. For that matter, some conservatives are liars, and some conservatives are lunatics, but not all conservatives are lunatics or liars either. There's a very "us vs. them" mentality on this site that disturbs me greatly.--[[User:ZS|ZS]] 10:54, 15 October 2009 (CDT)

::::::I doubt that "disturbs [you] greatly." More likely you don't like it when someone points out [[liberal deceit]]. That disturbs many liberals greatly.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 00:10, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

:::God forbid that a neutral translation would mean gender-neutral, as while "quit you like men, be strong" (1Cor. 16:33; cf. 1Sam. 4:9) could be rendered, "act like men", or "act manly", the man part is valid. But being free from lib bias should not be determined by whether it may be misappropriated to sound liberal, or otherwise hijacked. Jesus fed the hungry, but would not let Himself be turned into a socialistic vending machine. (Jn. 6:26,27) And the early disciples did live as a community, but there were critical things that enabled that, and differences which exclude Communism from using it an an example, or seeing its success. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 22:11, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::We're not going to change any original intent with this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:30, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::A commitment not to change original intent must regard that the precise words of the original had a purpose, and this would much restrains interpretive renderings, though some degree of that is sometimes necessary. However, in the proposed CP version of Mt. 1:1, ''son'' is replaced with the liberal gender-neutral ''descendant'', as if God "sent His only begotten decedent" might later be acceptable.

:::::Worse, in 1:18 ''pregnant with the child of the Divine Guide'', and likewise in v.20, for the Holy (''hagios'', otherwise translated in KJV as holy, or saints) Ghost (''pneuma'' - breath). disregards His sanctity (which liberals dislike). Also, ''Guide'' interprets breath as according to His guiding function, while His primary distinctive effect in N.T. is that of giving life, a purely Divine attribute, and which the human ''pneuma'' also denotes. The body without the spirit is dead, (Jn. 2:26). Holy Spirit need not to be changed. I will place my comments on that talk page.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 10:55, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Suggestion ==

Lock all article pages related to this project and have users present their proposed edits on the talk pages to be considered and approved or rejected by others. This would for all intents and purposes end the vast majority of vandalism to this project. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 10:14, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

: A good suggestion, but I don't think it is necessary or that the people who hate God and the Bible would go away based on this. But your idea is worth keeping in mind.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:30, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Do not add or take from the word of God ==

Most conservative Bible scholars (including the late Dr. Vernon McGee) have considered the "adulteress story" authentic. Jesus was not condoning adultery, as He said to "go and sin no more". These verses were REMOVED from some later translations, but they do appear in most of the good manuscripts.

Also, the parables of the Lord should not be twisted to conform to modern concepts of "free market" which did not even exist in the times when the Bible was written. The ancient nation of Israel was tribal, which means it was agrarian and collective in some ways, and proto-capitalistic in others. Let the Word speak for itself, instead of spinning it to make it fit modern ideologies which you think are "conservative". (Free market isn't a conservative idea anyway; it's a libertarian one.)
[[User:CogitoErgoSum|CogitoErgoSum]] 11:10, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:So, undoubtedly, you are also opposed to the "gender-neutral" Bibles that change verses that use words like "brothers" to "brothers and sisters." Also, I am sure I correctly assume you are opposed to the Message Bible, which pretty much changes everything. Psalm 23:4 was my first introduction to the ridiculousness of the Message:
<blockquote>
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. (KJV)
 
Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. (NIV)
 
Even when the way goes through Death Valley, I'm not afraid when you walk at my side. Your trusty shepherd's crook makes me feel secure. (MSG)
</blockquote>
:The CBP is not going to be anything near the Message's bastardization of the Bible. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 12:00, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

::As Jinx suggests, CogitoErgoSum, where were you as so many liberal translations of the Bible have distorted it? I bet you didn't raise even an eyebrow.

::We're not going to distort anything here. We are removing the liberal bias that others, probably with your tacit compliance, have inserted and used to twist the Bible.

::Thanks, however, for telling us how some modern versions even left out the "go and sin no more" addition to the adulteress story. Liberals have no self-restraint!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 13:51, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:::"probably with your tacit compliance". I think that doubtful, if he is a devotee of McGee, even if his technical commentary may sound somewhat liberal. Capitalism surely is supported in the Bible in any case. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 18:27, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

Not only do I find this entire concept blasphemous, it is also a modern day tower of Babel. Going into the Scripture within presuppositions of political beliefs is appalling. To conform the Bible to such things as "supporting the free market" is lunacy. The only thing I can say is a repeat of Christ's words: "Forgive them, for they know not what they do".-Shane

:There seems to be a lot of babbling going on about this project, yes. The only presuppositions I see going into this project are the presuppositions of the original intent of the Bible authors. They weren't mealy-mouthed populous-appeasers who avoided the subject of Hell and used "gender-inclusive" language to appease thin-skinned, English-ignorant liberals. They wrote the hard truths that God wanted mankind to learn. It seems that as time has gone on, each successive English translation of the Bible has become wimpier than the last. We're very nearly at the point where the message of salvation, as translated by liberal translators, can be summed up as "All paths lead to God" instead of "Small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it." [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 16:34, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== Isaac Newton and "An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture" ==

Important project! This is uncompleted business from [[Isaac Newton]]'s day. Newton "wrote the book" on the conservative Bible project and getting rid of liberal and un-Christian corruptions in the Bible. Google books has it at ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=cIoPAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA1&dq=%22An+Historical+Account+of+Two+Notable+Corruptions+of+Scripture%22#v=onepage&q=&f=false An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture]''. Newton removed the parts of 1 John 5:7-8 and 1 Timothy 3:16 that do not appear in the earliest [[Koine Greek]] [[New Testament]] manuscripts. The first one is called the ''[[Johannine Comma]]'' in Latin, and you can read more about it at [http://www.theopedia.com/Johannine_Comma theopedia] and [http://www.bible-researcher.com/comma.html bible-researcher]. These passages in the KJV are (with the unoriginal parts added later in '''''red'''''):

:7 For there are three that bear record ['''''in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear witness in earth,'''''] the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (1 John 5:7-8)
:And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God ['''''was manifest in the flesh'''''], justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. (1 Timothy 3:16)

In [[Koine Greek]]:

:7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ['''''ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἔν εἰσι. 8 καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ'''''] τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (1 John 5:7-8)
:και ομολογουμενως μεγα εστιν το της ευσεβειας μυστηριον θεος ['''''εφανερωθη εν σαρκι'''''] εδικαιωθη εν πνευματι ωφθη αγγελοις εκηρυχθη εν εθνεσιν επιστευθη εν κοσμω ανεληφθη εν δοξη. (1 Timothy 3:16)

[[User:SRFoster|SRFoster]] 00:56, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

== Peter or Jesus's sentence as the basis for Christianity? ==

One think I've always puzzled about the Bible is that part (Matt. 16:15-20) when Jesus asks the disciples what they think about him. Only Peter answers correctly, and says that Jesus is the Messiah and the Son of God. Then Jesus replies that weird (meaning: I can't get a good translation of what he said!!!) answer that Peter is a stone and over that stone Jesus's church will be build.

I can't believe that Jesus was saying that the stone was '''Peter'''. I think it should be clear that the stone is '''Jesus is the Messiah and the Son of God'''. But of course the translations are ambiguous, and the official Roman Catholic interpretation is that the stone is Peter. [[User:Sunda62|Sunda62]] 18:19, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

: Offhand, I don't know the answer, but I do know this is controversial. Let's try to translate it here and see where we get and what we learn. Go ahead and give it a try at [[Matthew_10-19_(Translated)#Chapter_16]]. I see that we've already have a start there, but improvements are welcome!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:04, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Simon, called Peter (Matthew 4:18) is the rock upon which the earthly church was built. The name Peter is from the greek Petros while the word rock is petra. Jesus goes on to explain about the relationship between the earthly church in Matthew 16:19. It is Peter that is always mentioned first in a list of apostles in all four gospels, it was Peter that was giving the sermon at Pentecost in Acts, and it was Peter who selected a new apostle as a replacement for Judas, and it was Peter who was the first Pope. I don't see how Matthew 16:19 could refer to anyone else as being the foundation for the church. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 00:09, 13 October 2009 (EDT)
Tell me JohnnyS, are the following verses you overlooked statements about Peter, or is the word "rock" reserved exclusively for God?
:He is the '''Rock''', his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. (Deuteronomy 32:4)
:But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the '''Rock''' of his salvation. (Deuteronomy 32:15)
:For who is God, save the LORD? and who is a '''rock''', save our God? (2 Samuel 22:2)
:In God is my salvation and my glory: the '''rock''' of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. (Psalm 62:7)
:Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a '''rock''': And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a '''rock'''. (Matthew 7:24,25)
:Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a '''rock''' of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. (1 Peter 2:7,8...yes, ''that'' Peter!)
::Oh, the Greek word "petros" means "stone", which agrees with Pete's other, original name "Cephas" (John 1:32). The word of Jesus in Matthew 16:19 regards Peter's statement of faith in Christ; it is not, nor has it ever been, a declaration that Peter is the rock upon which the Church is built. Christ is the rock, the head of the corner, the foundation stone, and their are plenty of verses which support it. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 00:33, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:::R.C. apologists negate the distinction made in the Greek but invoking Aramaic, in which there is no distinction, and which it is held Jesus spoke (some assert Mat. was originally written in Heb.). However, i suppose this approach would also negate helpful distinctions made in other texts, such as when Jesus asked Peter "do you love me?" (Jn. 21:15-17) A better way is rightly interpret the text here (and generally the gospels) is to look for confirmation in the rest of the promised (Jn. 16:12-14) revelation, in which we see the application and the doctrine behind what Christ declared

:::I see a play upon words in v. 18, with the subject of v. 17 ("for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,") being the revelation Peter professed (and was blessed by) in v. 16, and "upon this rock" referring to the same. If we divorce v. 15 then it would be Peter. As partly substantiated above, that the immovable "Rock" (petra) or "stone" (lithos) upon which Christ would build His church is the confession that Christ was the Son of God, and thus by implication, is Christ himself, is one of the most abundantly confirmed doctrines in the Bible, (petra: Rm. 8:33; 1Cor. 10:4; 1Pet. 2:8; lithos: Mat. 21:42; Mk.12:10-11; Lk. 20:17-18; Act. 4:11; Rm. 9:33; Eph. 2:20; 1Pet. 2:4-8; cf. Dt. 32:4, Is. 28:16), and confirmed by Peter himself. Rome's current catechism even (ecumenically) allows this to be a possible interpretation: “On the rock of this faith confessed by St Peter, Christ build his Church”' (pt. 1, sec. 2, cp. 2, para. 424). No such confirmation is given as concerns Peter being the foundational Rock. In addition, the means by which the believer and church overcomes is faith. (1Jn. 2:13; 5:4).

:::While Peter is manifest as the initial brethren type leader of the apostles and leader of the early church in Jerusalem, and exercising a pastoral care of the churches, (1Pet. 1:1ff) he is not presented or declared to be a supreme, singular infallible head, and no command is given to the church to recognize a supreme papal office, nor does he refer to himself as such.

:::And most critically, no formal provision is given in the New Testament for that particular office to be perpetuated, such as is seen in the Old Testament for priests. God preserves His church in faith, which is essentially a spiritual entity, (1Cor. 12:13), by sovereignly raising up prophets, (cf. Hos. 12:13) and Luther, despite his faults, was a type of such. http://peacebyjesus.witnesstoday.org/papalpresumption.html [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 11:19, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Daniel, your analysis is fascinating, but you seem to want to ''talk'' rather than contribute substantively. We're focused on substance here and the entries are what what people read most. An encyclopedia is more valuable to users than a chat site. Please contribute to the entries themselves here. Thanks and Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:48, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

== Translation or Paraphrase? ==

There is a distinct difference between a translation and a paraphrase. You have been quoting from both,I wonder if this this is going to be cosidered a Translation or a paraphrase, I would cosider it a paraphrase so far in my opinion which is fine. In order to make it a true Translation, you would pretty much have to use all the original languages and go from there. However I think this would make a great paraphrase. ([[User:Baronvonbob|Baronvonbob]] 15:39, 13 October 2009 (EDT))

:This is a "thought-for-thought" translations, just as the best-selling modern translation (NIV) is. No one calls the [[NIV]] a "paraphrase".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:17, 13 October 2009 (EDT)
::That is probably because the NIV was from the [http://www.biblegateway.com/versions/New-International-Version-NIV-Bible/ Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts]. The thought for thought aspect of the translation means that it isn't held to the sentence structure as the KJV is (reading the KJV interlinear Greek is the same word order as the KJV English is). However, all of the word choice was based on the original texts. This project seems to be much closer to [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_paraphrase_Translations.html paraphrase translations] rather than [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_thought_for_thought_Translations.html thought for thought] or [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_Literal_Translations_page1.html literal] translations. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 17:24, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Forgive me if I'm being presumptuous, but I believe I can explain. Johnny, the shortcoming of strict translation is that many of the sources employed are themselves somewhat archaic. Languages change with time, and the English language is particularly powerful and dynamic in this respect; it constantly changes and develops to be able to express new concepts with greater precision.
:::Thus, what might have been the best English word to capture the sense of the Greek or Hebrew a hundred years ago may no longer be the best word. For example: a hundred years ago, "gay" might well have been the best word to express a concept like "joyfully carefree." Today, the word has acquired other connotations which make it less suitable and more prone to being misunderstood.
:::Because of this, a two-pronged approach is needed. It is, of course, necessary to be aware of the autographic texts, and informed by them--but it is also necessary to examine previous English translations. This allows a more comprehensive sense of how previous translators have rendered the sense of a passage, as well as making it easier to detect bias and a shifting message as the translations progress. By employing both methods, a truly complete picture emerges.
:::Again, please forgive me if I'm misstating the premise of the project, but this is how I understood it. --[[User:Benp|Benp]] 18:53, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Ben sums it up well. Johnny, the ancient texts are well understood, and have been for decades. What is less appreciated is how much English changes (and Ben points out) and how biased the professors are who do translations like the [[TNIV]]. The upcoming replacement to the [[NIV]] will pull it off the market and replace it with an Obama-style version. They'll claim it's based in the ancient texts, but it's actually based in liberal politics. Why else would they be pulling the [[NIV]] off the market???--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:58, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

I have browsed through several portions of the Project, and my biggest problem thus far is that several renderings do stray pretty far into the territory of paraphrase. Sometimes much farther than Eugene Peterson has done. Also, there is a great tendency to replace some phrases with others that seem to mean the same, but are actually substantively quite different. The worst example I've seen thus far is replacing "Kingdom of God" with "Truth of the Lord." Even though we tend to use "Lord" and "God" interchangeably in daily Christian life, the two terms are not synonymous, and I think it would be better to retain the more traditional terms. Just a thought.--[[User:Caspianrex|Caspianrex]] 10:50, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

: No, this isn't a paraphrase, but we're not trying to retain English phraseology simply because it may be familiar to some people. "Truth of the Lord" instead of "Kingdom of God" does not appear to be a paraphrase as you claim.

: If you have a criticism about a particular verse, let's look at it. Do you have a citation? Otherwise I'm not convinced you've really reviewed much of this work.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:14, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

:: I think Luke 9:3 as it stands right now is a perfect example of paraphrase. Reducing the specific items the text tells the disciples not to take with them to "the barest essentials" is exactly what paraphrase is. Perhaps my example of "Truth of the Lord" (which was used in an earlier version of Luke 9) wasn't the best example of paraphrase, although it certainly involves a fundamental change of the text. I agree that dynamic equivalence is often useful, but changing "kingdom" to "truth," and "God" to "Lord" is not simply expressing modern English idiom. It involves a fundamental change of the words of Scripture, which is precisely what liberal translators often defend.--[[User:Caspianrex|Caspianrex]] 13:07, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Command Oversight ==

Everyone:

Under the authority of [[User:Aschlafly|Mr. Schlafly]], I am now going to oversee this Project in the name of the administration. My qualifications are these: I can read [[Greek]] almost as fast as I can read English, and I've begun a study of Biblical [[Hebrew]]. I've also been an administrator for a long time, and I would have the time to devote to this Project that oversight would require.

We'll use this Talk Page as the "desk" for the project.

I'm establishing a Committee of Translators, whose members will be the ones best versed in the ancient languages. I'd like to welcome [[User:BertSchlossberg|Bert Schlossberg]] to this Committee now; he's a lot better educated than I am, and the only reason that ''he'' isn't directing this Project is that he's got a lot of other things on his plate (among them, [[KAL 007]]).

We'll get down some proposed translations through the New Testament first; that's the easiest to write in. I just finished Matthew, and am going to check on Mark. Bert will start to write in Hebrews. We also need to start thinking about formats for the articles and how to link them together in an easily navigable fashion.

In Him,

--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 08:52, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:That's amazing, Terry, that you've translated Matthew so quickly!!!! Well done!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:07, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

Hello TerryH - I just did an edit to John 3:33 before I realized there might be more to participating here than simply jumping in. I see that you're the leader. I am a high school student studying Greek. I obviously have limited skills but I do have a Greek/English Bible and a lexicon. I would like to help more but don't want to step on any toes. Please let me know. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 23:47, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Cambrian, your name is suspect but legitimate editors should simply "jump in" and edit. Welcome.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:52, 15 October 2009 (EDT)
::It's just my nickname. My real name is Cameron Brian. Should I change my login ID to Cameron? I will do that if people would find my login name suspect. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 00:01, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

==Dictionaries, Grammars, Texts, Etc.?==
Hi there. What dictionaries, grammars, and critical texts are the translators using for this project? I'm just interested in what books people have access to. Thanks! --[[User:BevisT|BevisT]] 20:30, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:We all have access to the internet, which has nearly everything.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:34, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
::You can find the Nestle-Aland 26th edition Greek Bible online here http://www.greekbible.com/ and the University of Chicago Library has the Liddell-Scott-Jones Greek Lexicon and Woodhouse's English-Greek Dictionary online here: http://www.lib.uchicago.edu/e/ets/efts/Greek.html [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 23:58, 15 October 2009 (EDT)
:::Thank you for your helpful answer, Cambrian. What about resources for Hebrew and Aramaic? Thanks! --[[User:BevisT|BevisT]] 20:34, 16 October 2009 (EDT)
::::I'm not working on the Hebrew and have no Hebrew language skills at all so I don't know. As for the Aramaic I'm honestly don't know because my Nestle-Aland is all in Greek and I don't know what parts of the NT were in Aramaic or not. I'm just a beginner with Greek and reading the Bible like this and I'm very new at this website so I don't know who is more Biblically literate. I'm sorry :( [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 14:33, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::Very little of the New Testament is in Aramaic, which was colloquial language for the home rather than preaching and teaching and doing business. Jesus has a few quotes in Aramaic, such as when he's speaking to a child or uttering an basic emotion.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:47, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

I would add this to the Conservative Bible Project page myself but I can't find the edit button for the page: here is the KJV with Strong's Bible Dictionary http://www.sacrednamebible.com/kjvstrongs/ (helpful, but not super dictionary resource - but gives quick latin character translation of greek character words that is useful for the Lidell Scott Lexicon, which doesn't accept greek characters). Here is a site that pulls up a Greek interlinear Bible with a dictionary and Strong's Concordance numbers http://www.scripture4all.org/OnlineInterlinear/Greek_Index.htm [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 16:03, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:Thanks much, will post now.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:05, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

=='''Just so I may be sure'''==
I am personally slightly disturbed by this whole project but I agree it does have some valid points (modernization and so on) Which I find admirable of course. Its where you start attempting to pick out the liberal bias that worries me

For instance citing the fact that they leave out "gambling" and stick with "to cast lots" is simply a literal translation and in no way supports a liberal bias in His word. Also I fail to see how "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." is a liberal deception. His persecutors did know what they were doing but what He meant (or so we may infer) is that they did not fully know (or accept) that they were killing the Son of God. Hardly a liberal deception.

Your aversion to socialism as well is particularly confusing. I myself with gladly admit to being a socialist but I find no real precedent for socialist language in the Bible. Socialist ideals perhaps but language no. The language you are talking about is used explicitly in Marxism and not advocated by any early Socialist thinkers like Robert Owen and Henri de Saint-Simon so I am miffed by this statement. The terms you also coin are once again an excellent example of a literal translation (laborers and fellows anyway, I have never read a translation with comrade).

The free market references are also just as miffing as we should "render unto Ceaser what is Ceaser's" so I don't see the Bible advocating any precedent for free market capitalism or control style socialism for that matter. This seems to me as though you are attempting to put something entirely unsupported by Biblical claims which is dishonest at best and pure heresy at worst.

One thing I find also odd is the exclusion of the adultress story. Simply saying it is a justification against the death penalty does not make it a liberal view point. Also that story has probably saved countless lives. And I'm sure that if it was unintented to be in there God would not have let it happen. To claim you know better is purely ridiculous. Even if it is I praise God as it has been more beneficial than negative. To say otherwise is in my opinion purely a political issue and not one that should be dishonestly injected into God's word.

Other than these strange ideas I have no problems with the project and wish you good luck!

Cidd11

: Pretending there is forgiveness without repentance is liberal folly. The "Father forgive them ..." and the adulteress story are liberal favorites because they do mislead so many about this. Virtually all scholars agree they are not authentic.

: Thanks for your best wishes. How about editing yourself for a verse or two?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:48, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:Well that isn't the issue I'm adressing but alright. I don't see how they mislay people at all. In fact I find those two verses highly inspiring. The "forgive them" since it shows his compassion for people even in his dying hours. The adultress story is also a huge life saver for many as it takes away from a common used atheist tack about stoning. As I stated before that is a brilliant addition to the Bible no matter who added it. Though It seems as though you are attempting to remove one bias simply to inject another.

::On an unrelated note which verses are you having need to translate? Or which books are you working on the most at the moment?

--[[User:Cidd11|Cidd11]] 17:12, 16 October 2009 (EDT)Cidd11

:: [[Mark_9-16_(Translated)]] has not-yet-translated verses in chapters 12, 13, 15 and 16. Take your pick, and enjoy! I look forward to learning from your edits. In addition to the KJV verses in that entry, many other sources are available freely on the internet, including the original Greek.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:21, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

Alright. Though Im just wondering if you prefer me to take reference from KJV or NIV?
--[[User:Cidd11|Cidd11]] 17:36, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

: Please feel free to use whatever sources you like, but the wording you insert must be your own, and it will stand next to the KJV version for comparison. Thanks much and I look forward to learning from your edits.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:40, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

See ([[Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)]])on exclusion of Lk. 23:34.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 09:03, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

== Did some work on Gen 18-19: "righteous" -> "faithful"? ==

I did some work on Genesis 18-19 ([[Genesis_17-25_%28Translated%29]], since that's a key section of controversy with lieberals. Lots of pseudo-anthropology about how "the sin of Sodom isn't homosexuality, it's lack of hospitality to guests which was key in Semitic cultures." Basically completely overlooking that you can't apply 17th century anthropological observations to 4000BC. In any case, a couple points:
*What's the best compromise between tasteful/appropriate and '''effective''' (in terms of makig a strong impression) to describe the "sin of Sodom"? I put "rape" in for now, with the male-male part self evident. But that is a rather touchy word, but "sexual assault" sounds too Politically Correct. And just saying "sodomy" sounds too much like circular logic; they're in Sodom, the people are Sodomites, the crime is sodomy? That just comes across like defining A, B, and C by each other with no outside context as to the severity of the issues. I don't want to "bolwderize" the text, clearly, but a Bible does have to be family-friendly to the degree possible.
*For the parts where Abraham and God discuss sparing Sodom "if there are even 50 good people living there", I translated "righteous vs. wicked" as "faithful vs. sinners". "Wicked" is pretty vague, and "righteous" can be misinterpreted as the whole "hey, I do good works so I should to to heaven" as opposed to "close to God."

I'd appreciate any input on these issues. Is there any centralized repository of these agreements to keep continuity between books? Maybe an extra page of "agreed terminology", or "common terms to substitute"? [[User:DavidLReyes|DavidLReyes]] 15:27, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

: [[Bible Translation Issues]] is building a list of points like these. I'd say "rape" is the best term in response to your first question, but doubt whether "faithful v. sinners" is the best in your second half. "Faithful" is not really an Old Testament word, and everyone is a sinner. The terms could be more precise than that, I think. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:42, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::How about "law abiding" and "criminals"? I mean, nobody is inherently good, but "righteous" seems to imply such, at least in the modern parlance. [[User:DavidLReyes|DavidLReyes]] 23:07, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Better, but overly legalistic. How about "decent" and "indecent"? Let's keep trying.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:33, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

==Problems with this project==
There are so many ethical and logical issues with this project it makes my head spin
1.) I see the argument "the bible is the infallable word of god" used on this sight with stunning frequency, but clearly its not if it has become "liberalized" and you need to create a conservative version of it
2.) Does anyone on this project even speak hebrew or any of the other languages the original drafts the bible was scripted in? Because if your not, its not translation, it't the deliberate corruption of a document to meet your political goals
3.) Using "concise" terms kinda seems like newspeak to me. Trying to exclude ambiguity and create black and white passages is a hall mark of ingsoc. Indeed, this entire project seems like it is coming directly from minitru
4.)I fail to see how "comrade" is a liberal term, its etymology goes back to the 1500's. Sure it was used by the USSR, but the nazi used "heil hitler" dosn't make "hail to the chief" a facist song
5.) I highly doubt an ultr right wing version of the bible is going to enter the "liberal" public schools as a textbook when the "liberal" versions arn't allowed
6.) If reading it is neccesary to critisize it, and that will "open" our minds, then the same could be said of "The Origin of Species"

This whole idea just seems like propaganda--[[User:BenBr|BenBr]] 20:32, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

: Too much in your rant to bother with all of it. Suffice it to say that the Bible was written by ordinary members of the public, including both brilliant and common people, none of whom had any special academic credentials. The same should be true about an optimal translation of the Bible in 2009. It should draw on the energies, efforts and insights of the public at large. Our project does that, and it's not clear why you would object to this project.

:We have already had enormous contributions by both the brilliant and the ordinary. Regardless of which category you may fall into, you're welcome to participate. Try just one verse before you criticize it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:11, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

::It looks like you only responded to the one piece of his rant that didn't make much sense. Everything else seems, on face, to be a pretty good criticism of your project. Why the argumentative cherry-picking? --[[User:ThomasGret|ThomasGret]] 21:18, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Participate first, then criticize. Demonstrate that you understand the project before ranting about it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:21, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Calm down. I'm clearly not hacking into you based on the merits of your project. I'm hacking into you for taking a cheap shot against that other dude. --[[User:ThomasGret|ThomasGret]] 21:27, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::OK, fine, but my comments were obviously equally directed at "that other dude."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:29, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Respectfully Mr. Schlafly, why would i participate in a project I object to. Your argument is like saying "use drugs and alcahol before you critisize them. My edits to the project would be immediatly rejected as i have no desire to give the bible a more conservative tone. Out of respect for your project, and my morals, you will have to understand if I decline your offer to participate--[[User:BenBr|BenBr]] 21:59, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:You could at least try to understand it better before criticizing it. For starters, do you even respect the truth that is in the Bible? If you're someone who rejects the Bible, then your criticism is particularly absurd.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:19, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:In reply to [[User:BenBr]]: For your information, I can read ancient Greek almost as quickly as I read modern English. Better yet, I have three lexicons available to me, to assist me in understanding any particular word that I might find difficult to understand. As to Hebrew, I have begun to study classical Hebrew, to address that particular issue. And if I don't know everything about the ancient languages, I have formed a Committee of Translators that includes many who have at least as good an understanding as I have. I have taken over the management of this project primarily because I have the time to devote to it.

:Now if anyone wants to see a sample of my work, I invite that person to read the translations of the Gospels of Matthew and Mark, the Epistle of Jude, and now the Revelation to John the Apostle.

:With regard to "the deliberate corruption of a document to suit political goals": is that not exactly what the so-called Committee on Bible Translation, authors of the NIV and its derivatives, have done? That is one reason that a new version of the Bible is necessary. The other reason is the need to translate the Bible into good idiomatic English, and to reach modern readers the way the originals might have reached their readers, hundreds of years ago, or thousands.

:I know perfectly well that this project has gotten a lot of publicity of late, the tone of which is somewhat less than favorable. I must observe that most of what I've read on the outside scarcely deserves a reply. As to what does deserve a reply, I hope that I have been able to answer most of the questions that one might be inclined to raise.--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 22:23, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-21T17:07:29Z

Caspianrex: /* Translation or Paraphrase? */

For older discussion, see [[Talk:Conservative Bible Project/Archive 1|here]].

(continuing from archive)

==Purpose, Guidelines and Examples==

... (I intersperse my replies in Daniel's comments below.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT))

As re. some of the things on the [[Conservative Bible Project]] page;

'''#Liberal bias has become the single biggest distortion in modern Bible translations.'''

This is true, but that is simple to rectify, by simply substituting modern equivalents for KJV words such as ''prevent'' or ''brigands''. (''thee'' and ''thou'', while often mentioned as expendable, actually to served to distinguish btwn plural and singular). While i am not a man of letters, i have seldom had a problem with archaic KJV words, for as in real life, context and conveys meaning. And to understand the Bible, you must really want to, no matter what it results in personally, and enter into it with your heart and soul. (Prov 2:3-5) "Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; {4} If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; {5} Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God." And i often come short in this.

However, like most attempts as revisions, this CP Bible goes beyond this. Bible translation is not to be undertaken by amateurs, and any one who has done extensive word studies should know that one Hebrew or Greek word can have a variety of meanings, depending on contextual, grammatical, and other factors, and any revisions must be done in the fear of God.

''':Rest assured we all fear God. And we welcome your contributions to the project itself, rather than simply talking about it.'''

The issues as i see it in modern translations are,

A. Type of translation. Thought for thought, or "Dynamic Equivalency" (NIV), is to be avoided as one's prime source, especially considering issue #2. This uses extensive paraphrasing, but results in the translators idea of what a text says, which can easily be contrary to various degrees to its unadulterated sense. Few would rely on this method as their primary means in having a will with conditions translated. While word for word type translations paraphrase some words in deference to readability, it is much reduced. In addition, the KJV places most supplied words in ''italics'', so that at least the reader knows. Thus John 8:24, "I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am ''he'', ye shall die in your sins." And John 18:6" "As soon then as he had said unto them, I am ''he'', they went backward, and fell to the ground." Perhaps the Greek demands the ''he'', as likely in Jn. 9:9, but it is helpful to know. Another example shows how concise a reading may be without the supplied words (and the need for commas: (Job 34:10) "Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding: far be it from God, ''that he should do'' wickedness; and ''from'' the Almighty, ''that he should commit'' iniquity."

B. The spirit of the translator, which as you convey, has overall been shown to be leaning port side to various degrees, from using the phrase "God directed" rather than "God commanded" to more overt examples. They also can tend to lack consistent use of terms.

C. The stream of mss, which is certainly a heavily debated issue, and i am not well versed in it to engage is much of a debate. From what i understand, modern translations are based upon the older Alexandrian text, A and B, the Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Vaticanus (the latter much under lock and key), while the KJV is based on the Textus Receptus (TR) of the Byzantine family of mss (though not exclusively?), otherwise known as the Majority text (MT). The TR is an edited version that provided one standard text out of available ones at that time in the West, with the Stephanus printed version being an edited version of TR text edited by Erasmus.

The premise behind the modern translation's use of the Alexandrian text is that older is more accurate, although the most serious apparent discrepancies occur in them, and the Byzantine texts could easily be copies of even more ancient mss which they replaced. Problematic texts also exist in the TR, though i think Bruce estimates such consist of only 1.5% of the whole Bible, and most all the alleged discrepancies which are bandied about are not true contradictions, and are often inconsequential spelling or structural variations, while most others have reasonable explanations. [Due to such most evangelicals hold that inerrancy (1Tim. 3:16) refers to the original mss. Here i understand why some argue the KJV is actually inspired, as to be the whole word of God, rather than containing the words of God. Plus who among the multitudes of believers ever really had a original to read from? But having entrusted man with His words, God is under no obligation to preserve them, yet both the mss evidence and its manifest degree of preservation, despite its unparalleled scope, testifies to gracious supernatural superintendence. And despite some variant readings or possibly copyist errors (mainly with numbers), no doctrine is compromised, and that truth is preserved for us. And it comes true as we trust and obey. But sorry for digressing.]

'''''*There are three sources of errors in conveying biblical meaning are, in increasing amount:
* lack of precision in the original language, such as terms underdeveloped to convey new concepts introduced by Christ'''''

I would not say that the original languages are deficient, but that the problem is with the reception. This does not mean other words have been tried for phrases such as "express imageG5481 of his person" (Heb. 1:3), or "thought it not robberyG725 to be equalG2470 with God: But made himself of no reputation,G2758 G1438", but there is no need.

#First Example - Liberal Falsehood

'''''*Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing."

Is this a liberal corruption of the original? This does not appear in any other Gospel, and the simple fact is that some of the persecutors of Jesus did know what they were doing'''''

With all due respect, this examples poor Bible exegesis, and sets a negative precedent for proposed changes. There are other examples in the synoptics are of supplementary material, which is one reason for more than one gospel, and other texts which a supposed contradiction occurs, but is not such thing, and what is liberal is the attempt to use such to misconstrue such to be editorial interpolations, in seeking to impugn the integrity of the Bible as a whole. Here Jesus is easily seen to be referring to the overall lack of cognizance that He truly was their Messiah. As scripture interprets scripture, even a quick search show this to be this case: "And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. (Act 3:17) While there were some who comprehended whop Jesus was, most saw Him as a blasphemer, claiming to be equal with God (which in fact He was, as being His only Son in that sense: Jn. 5:18; 19:7). The word "wot" could be changed however, though it not hard to ''perceive'' what that means.

''':Daniel, you seem to be going round-and-round here, while rejecting the type of serious scholarship that you emphasize earlier as being so important. Scholars recognize that the phrase is not authentic, and it is undeniably liberal. Case closed, and your resistance to logic here is troubling.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)'''

'''#Second Example - Dishonestly Shrewd

''At Luke 16:8, the NIV describes an enigmatic parable in which the "master commended the dishonest manager because he had acted shrewdly." But is "shrewdly", which has connotations of dishonesty, the best term here? Being dishonestly shrewd is not an admirable trait.

The better conservative term, which became available only in 1851, is "resourceful".
But is "shrewdly", which has connotations of dishonesty, the best term here?'''''

The answer is no, and thus the KJV uses "wisely", as in prudently. This correlates to Prov 14:15: "The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going." (as was Jacob in also seen as prudent in his dealings with businessman Laban)

The steward, which i still find better than "manager" (are we "managers" of the grace of God?), facing homelessness, gained nothing personal except preserve his life (the liberal might have had the gov. take care of him for life) and benefited others, but not a political habit, or an ongoing Robin Hood (legend). moreover, as he must have known his boss would know, the story may imply he had some sort of leeway. The story actually can be seen to differentiate between serious crime with malevolent motives, versus that which is akin to stealing medicine for the sick, or as in, "do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry; But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house." (Prv. 6:30,31)

However, the use of this story was not to teach morality, but prudence, applicable to spiritual life.

:"wisely" is not as good as "resourceful", a word unavailable to the [[KJV]] translators. Again, you talk and talk with addressing the substance.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

'''''the King James Version does not use "accountable to God" in translating Romans 3:19; good modern translations do.'''''

For good reason. The Greek word ''hupodikos'', for ''guilty'' only occurs once in the N.T., and Strong's states it denotes, hupodikos
hoop-od'-ee-kos
From G5259 and G1349; under sentence, that is, (by implication) condemned: - guilty.

Thayer Definition:
1) under judgment, one who lost his suit
2) debtor to one, owing satisfaction to
2a) of liable to punishment from God

(Rom 3:19) "Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God."

"under" as in "under the law" is never trans. accountable either, while the word for account, as in Mt. 12:36, Rm. 14:12, dos not occur here.

'''''Framework against Liberal Bias: providing a strong framework that enables a thought-for-thought translation without corruption by liberal bias'''''

Ditch thought-for-thought as much as possible, and just replace archaic words, in anything.
''
Exclude Later-Inserted Liberal Passages: excluding the later-inserted liberal passages that are not authentic, such as the adulteress story.''

This is actually more a liberal practice. Simply because Jn 8. is found in the majority of mss does not necessarily mean it was added, and evidence from the 4th century supports its inclusion. http://www.textexcavation.com/pericopedeadultera.html as well as other arguments, http://www.febc.edu.sg/VPP27.htm, which the CP essay page gives short shrift to. Some of the "Greek Fathers may well have been influenced against the periscope by the moralistic prejudice of which we have spoken; also, some may have been intimidated by the fact that several manuscripts known to them omitted it." http://av1611.com/kjbp/articles/jones-pericope.html

Nor is the theology behind it liberal, which seems to be the main reason it is targeted, regardless of their misappropriation of it, but it is consistent with Jesus other dealings with penitent adulteress, and rebuke of proud Pharisees (though modern Jewish apologists defend them). Commanding her to "sin not more" itself completely sinks the liberal moral foundation, if sin is defined Biblically (no as in opposing the Fairness Doctrine).

I am no stranger to grievous "wresting" of Scripture by liberals, as i have refuted much of it, but the premise that this is a liberal add on which should be excluded due to their invocation of it (to censure criticizing or punishing the immoral conduct they defend) must also require the elimination of other text, such as the often quoted "judge not and ye shall not be judged, (Mt. 7:1), and Romans 2:1. Rather than exclusion, explanatory notes could be beneficial.

'''#Third Example - Socialism

*the socialistic word "comrade" is used three times, "laborer(s)" is used 13 times, "labored" 15 times, and "fellow" (as in "fellow worker") is used 55 times.'''

I do not know where the ESV found so many.

KJV (N.T.) occurrences

G2040 ἐργάτης ergatēs
Total KJV Occurrences: 17

G4904 συνεργός sunergos
Total KJV Occurrences: 15

I would recommend the King James Concordance dictionary add on to the E-Sword module, which shows all the ways most all Hebrew/Greek words are rendered.

Again, i see Bible translation as a solemn undertaking, and while truly archaic words might be reverently replaced with true equivalents, more than that I fear and oppose. Rather than such, conservative commentary might be prayerfully considered as needed. Yet the Old commentaries by men as [[Matthew Henry]], [[Adam Clarke]], etc. provide much, and Mon-Fri have been posting a chapter of the Bible with such commentary for some time. http://forums.christiansunite.com/index.php?topic=15497.new#new

What would be helpful is if CP would be to get back the reftagger template, so every verse pops-up on mouse over! [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 20:26, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

''': Daniel, the project is proceeding and we welcome your ''concise'' comments and contributions. Please see guideline #10. Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)'''

::Re. Lk. 23:34, and rejecting serious scholarship that i emphasize, that was in primarily in regards translating words, esp. on a global scale, whereas scholarship as regards mss issues is another aspect. What qualifies as the "best mansucripts" and the absence of this verse in Sinaiticus and Vaticanus (which much disagree with each other, substantially, and is accused of being much affected by liberals due to the absence of some strong words like blood and fasting where the TR contains them), is part of the aforementioned mss controversy. Luke 22:43-44 is also missing from Vaticanus

::However, my contention was in regard to interpretation of Lk. 23:34, not its wording or mss inclusion, and while in interpretation scholarship is often needed, yet a good Berean should be able to discern the meaning of most already translated texts,, by God's Spirit, and with tools available today if needed. And in this case, you will not find conservative commentators rendering this as pandering to liberals. Barnes: "Father, forgive them - This is a fulfillment of the prophecy in Isa_53:12; “He made intercession for the transgressors.”' Clarke: " They know not what they do - If ignorance do not excuse a crime, it at least diminishes the atrocity of it. However, these persons well knew that they were crucifying an innocent man; but they did not know that, by this act of theirs, they were bringing down on themselves and on their country the heaviest judgments of God." Archibald Thomas Robertson (WORD PICTURES): "Father forgive them (Pater, aphes autois). Second aorist active imperative of aphiēmi, with dative case. Some of the oldest and best documents do not contain this verse, and yet, while it is not certain that it is a part of Luke’s Gospel, it is certain that Jesus spoke these words, for they are utterly unlike any one else." And the list can go on.

'''and it is undeniably liberal'''''Italic text''

::This is not promoting the liberal victim mentality, or false innocence, and Acts 3:17 does conflate with this. And even though whom Peter charged with having a part in crucifying Christ, however ignorant they had been, were threatened with sure judgment, and convicted of their sins, and thus repented. The KJV is not a Bible for liberals, but even the devil can misuse Scripture. Aside from the mss issue, sound interpretation is the answer, not elimination of texts due to how they might be misused.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 00:32, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I think I know what the problem here is. Go [http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/concise here] and come back when you understand this.

:::PS: I've spaced out edits so we can tell other comments apart form your massive walls of text that nobody's reading. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 00:46, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Thanks for the spacing, but my prolixity is in proportion to the gravity of the project, and the relative issues I addressed, and my responses to such are actually rather brief, considering their importance. As for participating, if it were only a matter of replacing archaic words, or those whose meaning has changed (including ''liberal'') I would be interested, but I would not want anyone to engage in a project that expunges texts, after the manner of the provided examples.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 12:52, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::None of us would "engage in a project that expunges texts" either. But if you're going to adamantly insist on inclusion of a few discredited, liberal passages that scholars unanimously recognize as not being authentic and all respected modern translations state were not in the earliest manuscripts, then you may want to participate in yet another liberal translation project instead. The planned successor to the [[TNIV]], widely criticized for its liberal bias, may be the best place for you.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:59, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Forseen Problems,Notes and Commentary ==

I think this is an excellent idea, a conservative Bible, which could greatly benifit many. But, the reason for putting this out should be for edifying Christians and for witnessing to non-christians, not as a rebuff to any new liberal translation. I see you believe there are some later added 'liberal' verses, which is fine. personally I believe that the entire bible is the inspired Word Of God, and to question one verses authenticity means questioning the entire Bibles authenticity. I would recommend a conservative commentary with conservative notes, then you can voice your opinions about these verses and other subjects and leave the Biblical text intact.I think this is a phenominal idea, just I question the right to add or remove verses from the Bible. Perhaps you were planning to do something like what I mentioned above anyway. I look forward to getting involved in this in any way I can. Veritas Vos Liberabit. ([[User:Baronvonbob|Baronvonbob]] 12:41, 9 October 2009 (EDT))

:It would be far safer and more trusted and received than yet another work engaging in what constitutes Scripture, instead, replace truly archaic words as needed. Ray Comfort.s ''Evidence Bible'' is along the idea that you propose. A conservative response to such works as the skeptics annotated Bible could be useful, if done studiously. And and words could hyperlink to corresponding ref. works. But the work is already underway.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 13:11, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::We have 10 guidelines; all are important to produce the best Bible possible. Leaving in liberal vandalism such as the [[adulteress story]] and the "forgive them, they know not what their doing," both of which deny the need for repentance, would be contrary to all scholarship, contrary to the original manuscripts, and contrary to the true biblical meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:28, 9 October 2009 (EDT)
:::How do you find out which are the original manuscripts? My New American Bible doesn't say what manuscripts were used to make that translation of the Bible. Mr. Schlafly, I have heard you speak of the original manuscripts not containing those verses - would you please point me to where I can find them? We're going to have a class on bible translations with my catechism class next week and I would like to raise some of the things I'm learning from the project here. Thanks in advance, Cameron.

::::You may have seen Mr. Schlafly make this comment with reference to the adulteress story in particular. You can learn a bit about this passage and its dubious history [[Adulteress story|here]]. I do not believe that there is fixed set of manuscripts that are accepted as "original" by everyone... careful scholarship is required to reconstruct the original text from extant early sources. The vast majority of such early sources exclude this story and others. If you Google around for "pericope de adultera" you will find all the information you could possibly want about this story, and learn much about the oldest Biblical manuscripts along the way. --17:05, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::In addition to Mark's astute comments, Cameron, please realize that all modern translations (except the [[NKJV]], 1982) are based on the Nestle-Aland and United Bible Societies texts for the New Testament. More importantly, please realize that liberal bias introduces more error in modern translations than legitimate differences in interpretation of the ancient texts.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:44, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

Aside from mss issues, excluding these periscopes based upon them not teaching repentance is unwarranted, and, by itself, is not a sound hermeneutic.

How "go and sin not more" (Jn. 8:11; cf. 5:14) does not teach repentance i fail to see, while Lk. 23:34, as shown before, is easily interpreted by Acts 3:17, and which "ignorant" people are clearly commanded, "Repent ye therefore, and be converted...

In addition, many salvific texts in John do not mention repentance, though that is implicit in believing, and Jn. 8:11 helps to establish that.

For what it is worth, I think since 1897, Roman Catholic exegetes are required to hold the Pericope Adulterae as genuine.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 21:55, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

: Daniel, you're most welcome to contribute to the project. The bottom line is that this passage is not in the earliest manuscripts and there are many doctrinal and historical flaws to it, as explained in [[Essay:Adulteress Story]]. "Go and sin no more" is obviously not repentance. But let's not get hung up on a handful of verses. There are many more verses that await our attention.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:53, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Wouldn't a Neutral Bible project be more useful? ==
After reading more about this project I understand it less. If existing translations of the Bible are bad because of a liberal bias, shouldn't the goal be to create a neutral translation instead of a translation with conservative bias? Changing the political direction does not add any credibility to the resulting translation. Removing the perceived bias without adding your own bias could be useful. [[User:Fsamuels|Fsamuels]] 13:32, 9 October 2009 (EDT)
:Wouldn't "neutral" be the same as "compromise", politically-speaking? Right now there is a "gender-neutral" version of the Bible on store shelves, because someone insisted and demanded that God be represented that way. As far as a conservative version goes, it means "getting back to basics". ''"What is conservatism? Is it not adherence to the old and tried, against the new and untried?"'' That's what Abraham Lincoln himself said about conservatism, and it applies here. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 15:09, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::Very well put, Karajou. Stated another way, conservatism is freedom from liberal bias. A conservative Bible is one that is 100% free of liberal bias. Not 50% liberal bias, not 10% liberal bias. 0% liberal bias.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:31, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Neither of those arguments make any sense. You're assuming liberal and conservative bias lie on the same scale, with conservative at one end and liberal at the other. Neutral does not mean 50% conservative bias and 50% liberal bias. Neutral means 0% conservative bias and 0% liberal bias. It's not a compromise, it's complete neutrality.--[[User:ZS|ZS]] 13:14, 14 October 2009 (CDT)

::::It's already proven in all walks of life that liberals are either liars or lunatics, so any percentage of liberalism in the project just isn't going to happen. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 14:19, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
:::::That's exactly my point. Neutral means 0% of BOTH liberalism and conservatism. Furthermore, I've seen no proof of liberals being liars or lunatics in any walks of life. Some liberals are liars, and some liberals are lunatics, but no sweeping generalization like that can safely be made. For that matter, some conservatives are liars, and some conservatives are lunatics, but not all conservatives are lunatics or liars either. There's a very "us vs. them" mentality on this site that disturbs me greatly.--[[User:ZS|ZS]] 10:54, 15 October 2009 (CDT)

::::::I doubt that "disturbs [you] greatly." More likely you don't like it when someone points out [[liberal deceit]]. That disturbs many liberals greatly.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 00:10, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

:::God forbid that a neutral translation would mean gender-neutral, as while "quit you like men, be strong" (1Cor. 16:33; cf. 1Sam. 4:9) could be rendered, "act like men", or "act manly", the man part is valid. But being free from lib bias should not be determined by whether it may be misappropriated to sound liberal, or otherwise hijacked. Jesus fed the hungry, but would not let Himself be turned into a socialistic vending machine. (Jn. 6:26,27) And the early disciples did live as a community, but there were critical things that enabled that, and differences which exclude Communism from using it an an example, or seeing its success. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 22:11, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::We're not going to change any original intent with this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:30, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::A commitment not to change original intent must regard that the precise words of the original had a purpose, and this would much restrains interpretive renderings, though some degree of that is sometimes necessary. However, in the proposed CP version of Mt. 1:1, ''son'' is replaced with the liberal gender-neutral ''descendant'', as if God "sent His only begotten decedent" might later be acceptable.

:::::Worse, in 1:18 ''pregnant with the child of the Divine Guide'', and likewise in v.20, for the Holy (''hagios'', otherwise translated in KJV as holy, or saints) Ghost (''pneuma'' - breath). disregards His sanctity (which liberals dislike). Also, ''Guide'' interprets breath as according to His guiding function, while His primary distinctive effect in N.T. is that of giving life, a purely Divine attribute, and which the human ''pneuma'' also denotes. The body without the spirit is dead, (Jn. 2:26). Holy Spirit need not to be changed. I will place my comments on that talk page.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 10:55, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Suggestion ==

Lock all article pages related to this project and have users present their proposed edits on the talk pages to be considered and approved or rejected by others. This would for all intents and purposes end the vast majority of vandalism to this project. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 10:14, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

: A good suggestion, but I don't think it is necessary or that the people who hate God and the Bible would go away based on this. But your idea is worth keeping in mind.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:30, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Do not add or take from the word of God ==

Most conservative Bible scholars (including the late Dr. Vernon McGee) have considered the "adulteress story" authentic. Jesus was not condoning adultery, as He said to "go and sin no more". These verses were REMOVED from some later translations, but they do appear in most of the good manuscripts.

Also, the parables of the Lord should not be twisted to conform to modern concepts of "free market" which did not even exist in the times when the Bible was written. The ancient nation of Israel was tribal, which means it was agrarian and collective in some ways, and proto-capitalistic in others. Let the Word speak for itself, instead of spinning it to make it fit modern ideologies which you think are "conservative". (Free market isn't a conservative idea anyway; it's a libertarian one.)
[[User:CogitoErgoSum|CogitoErgoSum]] 11:10, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:So, undoubtedly, you are also opposed to the "gender-neutral" Bibles that change verses that use words like "brothers" to "brothers and sisters." Also, I am sure I correctly assume you are opposed to the Message Bible, which pretty much changes everything. Psalm 23:4 was my first introduction to the ridiculousness of the Message:
<blockquote>
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. (KJV)
 
Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. (NIV)
 
Even when the way goes through Death Valley, I'm not afraid when you walk at my side. Your trusty shepherd's crook makes me feel secure. (MSG)
</blockquote>
:The CBP is not going to be anything near the Message's bastardization of the Bible. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 12:00, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

::As Jinx suggests, CogitoErgoSum, where were you as so many liberal translations of the Bible have distorted it? I bet you didn't raise even an eyebrow.

::We're not going to distort anything here. We are removing the liberal bias that others, probably with your tacit compliance, have inserted and used to twist the Bible.

::Thanks, however, for telling us how some modern versions even left out the "go and sin no more" addition to the adulteress story. Liberals have no self-restraint!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 13:51, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:::"probably with your tacit compliance". I think that doubtful, if he is a devotee of McGee, even if his technical commentary may sound somewhat liberal. Capitalism surely is supported in the Bible in any case. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 18:27, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

Not only do I find this entire concept blasphemous, it is also a modern day tower of Babel. Going into the Scripture within presuppositions of political beliefs is appalling. To conform the Bible to such things as "supporting the free market" is lunacy. The only thing I can say is a repeat of Christ's words: "Forgive them, for they know not what they do".-Shane

:There seems to be a lot of babbling going on about this project, yes. The only presuppositions I see going into this project are the presuppositions of the original intent of the Bible authors. They weren't mealy-mouthed populous-appeasers who avoided the subject of Hell and used "gender-inclusive" language to appease thin-skinned, English-ignorant liberals. They wrote the hard truths that God wanted mankind to learn. It seems that as time has gone on, each successive English translation of the Bible has become wimpier than the last. We're very nearly at the point where the message of salvation, as translated by liberal translators, can be summed up as "All paths lead to God" instead of "Small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it." [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 16:34, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== Isaac Newton and "An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture" ==

Important project! This is uncompleted business from [[Isaac Newton]]'s day. Newton "wrote the book" on the conservative Bible project and getting rid of liberal and un-Christian corruptions in the Bible. Google books has it at ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=cIoPAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA1&dq=%22An+Historical+Account+of+Two+Notable+Corruptions+of+Scripture%22#v=onepage&q=&f=false An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture]''. Newton removed the parts of 1 John 5:7-8 and 1 Timothy 3:16 that do not appear in the earliest [[Koine Greek]] [[New Testament]] manuscripts. The first one is called the ''[[Johannine Comma]]'' in Latin, and you can read more about it at [http://www.theopedia.com/Johannine_Comma theopedia] and [http://www.bible-researcher.com/comma.html bible-researcher]. These passages in the KJV are (with the unoriginal parts added later in '''''red'''''):

:7 For there are three that bear record ['''''in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear witness in earth,'''''] the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (1 John 5:7-8)
:And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God ['''''was manifest in the flesh'''''], justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. (1 Timothy 3:16)

In [[Koine Greek]]:

:7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ['''''ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἔν εἰσι. 8 καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ'''''] τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (1 John 5:7-8)
:και ομολογουμενως μεγα εστιν το της ευσεβειας μυστηριον θεος ['''''εφανερωθη εν σαρκι'''''] εδικαιωθη εν πνευματι ωφθη αγγελοις εκηρυχθη εν εθνεσιν επιστευθη εν κοσμω ανεληφθη εν δοξη. (1 Timothy 3:16)

[[User:SRFoster|SRFoster]] 00:56, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

== Peter or Jesus's sentence as the basis for Christianity? ==

One think I've always puzzled about the Bible is that part (Matt. 16:15-20) when Jesus asks the disciples what they think about him. Only Peter answers correctly, and says that Jesus is the Messiah and the Son of God. Then Jesus replies that weird (meaning: I can't get a good translation of what he said!!!) answer that Peter is a stone and over that stone Jesus's church will be build.

I can't believe that Jesus was saying that the stone was '''Peter'''. I think it should be clear that the stone is '''Jesus is the Messiah and the Son of God'''. But of course the translations are ambiguous, and the official Roman Catholic interpretation is that the stone is Peter. [[User:Sunda62|Sunda62]] 18:19, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

: Offhand, I don't know the answer, but I do know this is controversial. Let's try to translate it here and see where we get and what we learn. Go ahead and give it a try at [[Matthew_10-19_(Translated)#Chapter_16]]. I see that we've already have a start there, but improvements are welcome!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:04, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Simon, called Peter (Matthew 4:18) is the rock upon which the earthly church was built. The name Peter is from the greek Petros while the word rock is petra. Jesus goes on to explain about the relationship between the earthly church in Matthew 16:19. It is Peter that is always mentioned first in a list of apostles in all four gospels, it was Peter that was giving the sermon at Pentecost in Acts, and it was Peter who selected a new apostle as a replacement for Judas, and it was Peter who was the first Pope. I don't see how Matthew 16:19 could refer to anyone else as being the foundation for the church. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 00:09, 13 October 2009 (EDT)
Tell me JohnnyS, are the following verses you overlooked statements about Peter, or is the word "rock" reserved exclusively for God?
:He is the '''Rock''', his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. (Deuteronomy 32:4)
:But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the '''Rock''' of his salvation. (Deuteronomy 32:15)
:For who is God, save the LORD? and who is a '''rock''', save our God? (2 Samuel 22:2)
:In God is my salvation and my glory: the '''rock''' of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. (Psalm 62:7)
:Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a '''rock''': And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a '''rock'''. (Matthew 7:24,25)
:Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a '''rock''' of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. (1 Peter 2:7,8...yes, ''that'' Peter!)
::Oh, the Greek word "petros" means "stone", which agrees with Pete's other, original name "Cephas" (John 1:32). The word of Jesus in Matthew 16:19 regards Peter's statement of faith in Christ; it is not, nor has it ever been, a declaration that Peter is the rock upon which the Church is built. Christ is the rock, the head of the corner, the foundation stone, and their are plenty of verses which support it. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 00:33, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:::R.C. apologists negate the distinction made in the Greek but invoking Aramaic, in which there is no distinction, and which it is held Jesus spoke (some assert Mat. was originally written in Heb.). However, i suppose this approach would also negate helpful distinctions made in other texts, such as when Jesus asked Peter "do you love me?" (Jn. 21:15-17) A better way is rightly interpret the text here (and generally the gospels) is to look for confirmation in the rest of the promised (Jn. 16:12-14) revelation, in which we see the application and the doctrine behind what Christ declared

:::I see a play upon words in v. 18, with the subject of v. 17 ("for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,") being the revelation Peter professed (and was blessed by) in v. 16, and "upon this rock" referring to the same. If we divorce v. 15 then it would be Peter. As partly substantiated above, that the immovable "Rock" (petra) or "stone" (lithos) upon which Christ would build His church is the confession that Christ was the Son of God, and thus by implication, is Christ himself, is one of the most abundantly confirmed doctrines in the Bible, (petra: Rm. 8:33; 1Cor. 10:4; 1Pet. 2:8; lithos: Mat. 21:42; Mk.12:10-11; Lk. 20:17-18; Act. 4:11; Rm. 9:33; Eph. 2:20; 1Pet. 2:4-8; cf. Dt. 32:4, Is. 28:16), and confirmed by Peter himself. Rome's current catechism even (ecumenically) allows this to be a possible interpretation: “On the rock of this faith confessed by St Peter, Christ build his Church”' (pt. 1, sec. 2, cp. 2, para. 424). No such confirmation is given as concerns Peter being the foundational Rock. In addition, the means by which the believer and church overcomes is faith. (1Jn. 2:13; 5:4).

:::While Peter is manifest as the initial brethren type leader of the apostles and leader of the early church in Jerusalem, and exercising a pastoral care of the churches, (1Pet. 1:1ff) he is not presented or declared to be a supreme, singular infallible head, and no command is given to the church to recognize a supreme papal office, nor does he refer to himself as such.

:::And most critically, no formal provision is given in the New Testament for that particular office to be perpetuated, such as is seen in the Old Testament for priests. God preserves His church in faith, which is essentially a spiritual entity, (1Cor. 12:13), by sovereignly raising up prophets, (cf. Hos. 12:13) and Luther, despite his faults, was a type of such. http://peacebyjesus.witnesstoday.org/papalpresumption.html [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 11:19, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Daniel, your analysis is fascinating, but you seem to want to ''talk'' rather than contribute substantively. We're focused on substance here and the entries are what what people read most. An encyclopedia is more valuable to users than a chat site. Please contribute to the entries themselves here. Thanks and Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:48, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

== Translation or Paraphrase? ==

There is a distinct difference between a translation and a paraphrase. You have been quoting from both,I wonder if this this is going to be cosidered a Translation or a paraphrase, I would cosider it a paraphrase so far in my opinion which is fine. In order to make it a true Translation, you would pretty much have to use all the original languages and go from there. However I think this would make a great paraphrase. ([[User:Baronvonbob|Baronvonbob]] 15:39, 13 October 2009 (EDT))

:This is a "thought-for-thought" translations, just as the best-selling modern translation (NIV) is. No one calls the [[NIV]] a "paraphrase".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:17, 13 October 2009 (EDT)
::That is probably because the NIV was from the [http://www.biblegateway.com/versions/New-International-Version-NIV-Bible/ Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts]. The thought for thought aspect of the translation means that it isn't held to the sentence structure as the KJV is (reading the KJV interlinear Greek is the same word order as the KJV English is). However, all of the word choice was based on the original texts. This project seems to be much closer to [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_paraphrase_Translations.html paraphrase translations] rather than [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_thought_for_thought_Translations.html thought for thought] or [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_Literal_Translations_page1.html literal] translations. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 17:24, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Forgive me if I'm being presumptuous, but I believe I can explain. Johnny, the shortcoming of strict translation is that many of the sources employed are themselves somewhat archaic. Languages change with time, and the English language is particularly powerful and dynamic in this respect; it constantly changes and develops to be able to express new concepts with greater precision.
:::Thus, what might have been the best English word to capture the sense of the Greek or Hebrew a hundred years ago may no longer be the best word. For example: a hundred years ago, "gay" might well have been the best word to express a concept like "joyfully carefree." Today, the word has acquired other connotations which make it less suitable and more prone to being misunderstood.
:::Because of this, a two-pronged approach is needed. It is, of course, necessary to be aware of the autographic texts, and informed by them--but it is also necessary to examine previous English translations. This allows a more comprehensive sense of how previous translators have rendered the sense of a passage, as well as making it easier to detect bias and a shifting message as the translations progress. By employing both methods, a truly complete picture emerges.
:::Again, please forgive me if I'm misstating the premise of the project, but this is how I understood it. --[[User:Benp|Benp]] 18:53, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Ben sums it up well. Johnny, the ancient texts are well understood, and have been for decades. What is less appreciated is how much English changes (and Ben points out) and how biased the professors are who do translations like the [[TNIV]]. The upcoming replacement to the [[NIV]] will pull it off the market and replace it with an Obama-style version. They'll claim it's based in the ancient texts, but it's actually based in liberal politics. Why else would they be pulling the [[NIV]] off the market???--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:58, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

I have browsed through several portions of the Project, and my biggest problem thus far is that several renderings do stray pretty far into the territory of paraphrase. Sometimes much farther than Eugene Peterson has done. Also, there is a great tendency to replace some phrases with others that seem to mean the same, but are actually substantively quite different. The worst example I've seen thus far is replacing "Kingdom of God" with "Truth of the Lord." Even though we tend to use "Lord" and "God" interchangeably in daily Christian life, the two terms are not synonymous, and I think it would be better to retain the more traditional terms. Just a thought.--[[User:Caspianrex|Caspianrex]] 10:50, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

: No, this isn't a paraphrase, but we're not trying to retain English phraseology simply because it may be familiar to some people. "Truth of the Lord" instead of "Kingdom of God" does not appear to be a paraphrase as you claim.

: If you have a criticism about a particular verse, let's look at it. Do you have a citation? Otherwise I'm not convinced you've really reviewed much of this work.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:14, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

:: I think Luke 9:3 as it stand right now is a perfect example of paraphrase. Reducing the specific items the text tells the disciples not to take with them to "the barest essentials" is exactly what paraphrase is. Perhaps my example of "Truth of the Lord" (which was used in an earlier version of Luke 9) wasn't the best example of paraphrase, although it certainly involves a fundamental change of the text. I agree that dynamic equivalence is often useful, but changing "kingdom" to "truth," and "God" to "Lord" is not simply expressing modern English idiom. It involves a fundamental change of the words of Scripture, which is precisely what liberal translators often defend.--[[User:Caspianrex|Caspianrex]] 13:07, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Command Oversight ==

Everyone:

Under the authority of [[User:Aschlafly|Mr. Schlafly]], I am now going to oversee this Project in the name of the administration. My qualifications are these: I can read [[Greek]] almost as fast as I can read English, and I've begun a study of Biblical [[Hebrew]]. I've also been an administrator for a long time, and I would have the time to devote to this Project that oversight would require.

We'll use this Talk Page as the "desk" for the project.

I'm establishing a Committee of Translators, whose members will be the ones best versed in the ancient languages. I'd like to welcome [[User:BertSchlossberg|Bert Schlossberg]] to this Committee now; he's a lot better educated than I am, and the only reason that ''he'' isn't directing this Project is that he's got a lot of other things on his plate (among them, [[KAL 007]]).

We'll get down some proposed translations through the New Testament first; that's the easiest to write in. I just finished Matthew, and am going to check on Mark. Bert will start to write in Hebrews. We also need to start thinking about formats for the articles and how to link them together in an easily navigable fashion.

In Him,

--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 08:52, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:That's amazing, Terry, that you've translated Matthew so quickly!!!! Well done!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:07, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

Hello TerryH - I just did an edit to John 3:33 before I realized there might be more to participating here than simply jumping in. I see that you're the leader. I am a high school student studying Greek. I obviously have limited skills but I do have a Greek/English Bible and a lexicon. I would like to help more but don't want to step on any toes. Please let me know. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 23:47, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Cambrian, your name is suspect but legitimate editors should simply "jump in" and edit. Welcome.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:52, 15 October 2009 (EDT)
::It's just my nickname. My real name is Cameron Brian. Should I change my login ID to Cameron? I will do that if people would find my login name suspect. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 00:01, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

==Dictionaries, Grammars, Texts, Etc.?==
Hi there. What dictionaries, grammars, and critical texts are the translators using for this project? I'm just interested in what books people have access to. Thanks! --[[User:BevisT|BevisT]] 20:30, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:We all have access to the internet, which has nearly everything.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:34, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
::You can find the Nestle-Aland 26th edition Greek Bible online here http://www.greekbible.com/ and the University of Chicago Library has the Liddell-Scott-Jones Greek Lexicon and Woodhouse's English-Greek Dictionary online here: http://www.lib.uchicago.edu/e/ets/efts/Greek.html [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 23:58, 15 October 2009 (EDT)
:::Thank you for your helpful answer, Cambrian. What about resources for Hebrew and Aramaic? Thanks! --[[User:BevisT|BevisT]] 20:34, 16 October 2009 (EDT)
::::I'm not working on the Hebrew and have no Hebrew language skills at all so I don't know. As for the Aramaic I'm honestly don't know because my Nestle-Aland is all in Greek and I don't know what parts of the NT were in Aramaic or not. I'm just a beginner with Greek and reading the Bible like this and I'm very new at this website so I don't know who is more Biblically literate. I'm sorry :( [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 14:33, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::Very little of the New Testament is in Aramaic, which was colloquial language for the home rather than preaching and teaching and doing business. Jesus has a few quotes in Aramaic, such as when he's speaking to a child or uttering an basic emotion.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:47, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

I would add this to the Conservative Bible Project page myself but I can't find the edit button for the page: here is the KJV with Strong's Bible Dictionary http://www.sacrednamebible.com/kjvstrongs/ (helpful, but not super dictionary resource - but gives quick latin character translation of greek character words that is useful for the Lidell Scott Lexicon, which doesn't accept greek characters). Here is a site that pulls up a Greek interlinear Bible with a dictionary and Strong's Concordance numbers http://www.scripture4all.org/OnlineInterlinear/Greek_Index.htm [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 16:03, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:Thanks much, will post now.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:05, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

=='''Just so I may be sure'''==
I am personally slightly disturbed by this whole project but I agree it does have some valid points (modernization and so on) Which I find admirable of course. Its where you start attempting to pick out the liberal bias that worries me

For instance citing the fact that they leave out "gambling" and stick with "to cast lots" is simply a literal translation and in no way supports a liberal bias in His word. Also I fail to see how "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." is a liberal deception. His persecutors did know what they were doing but what He meant (or so we may infer) is that they did not fully know (or accept) that they were killing the Son of God. Hardly a liberal deception.

Your aversion to socialism as well is particularly confusing. I myself with gladly admit to being a socialist but I find no real precedent for socialist language in the Bible. Socialist ideals perhaps but language no. The language you are talking about is used explicitly in Marxism and not advocated by any early Socialist thinkers like Robert Owen and Henri de Saint-Simon so I am miffed by this statement. The terms you also coin are once again an excellent example of a literal translation (laborers and fellows anyway, I have never read a translation with comrade).

The free market references are also just as miffing as we should "render unto Ceaser what is Ceaser's" so I don't see the Bible advocating any precedent for free market capitalism or control style socialism for that matter. This seems to me as though you are attempting to put something entirely unsupported by Biblical claims which is dishonest at best and pure heresy at worst.

One thing I find also odd is the exclusion of the adultress story. Simply saying it is a justification against the death penalty does not make it a liberal view point. Also that story has probably saved countless lives. And I'm sure that if it was unintented to be in there God would not have let it happen. To claim you know better is purely ridiculous. Even if it is I praise God as it has been more beneficial than negative. To say otherwise is in my opinion purely a political issue and not one that should be dishonestly injected into God's word.

Other than these strange ideas I have no problems with the project and wish you good luck!

Cidd11

: Pretending there is forgiveness without repentance is liberal folly. The "Father forgive them ..." and the adulteress story are liberal favorites because they do mislead so many about this. Virtually all scholars agree they are not authentic.

: Thanks for your best wishes. How about editing yourself for a verse or two?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:48, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:Well that isn't the issue I'm adressing but alright. I don't see how they mislay people at all. In fact I find those two verses highly inspiring. The "forgive them" since it shows his compassion for people even in his dying hours. The adultress story is also a huge life saver for many as it takes away from a common used atheist tack about stoning. As I stated before that is a brilliant addition to the Bible no matter who added it. Though It seems as though you are attempting to remove one bias simply to inject another.

::On an unrelated note which verses are you having need to translate? Or which books are you working on the most at the moment?

--[[User:Cidd11|Cidd11]] 17:12, 16 October 2009 (EDT)Cidd11

:: [[Mark_9-16_(Translated)]] has not-yet-translated verses in chapters 12, 13, 15 and 16. Take your pick, and enjoy! I look forward to learning from your edits. In addition to the KJV verses in that entry, many other sources are available freely on the internet, including the original Greek.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:21, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

Alright. Though Im just wondering if you prefer me to take reference from KJV or NIV?
--[[User:Cidd11|Cidd11]] 17:36, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

: Please feel free to use whatever sources you like, but the wording you insert must be your own, and it will stand next to the KJV version for comparison. Thanks much and I look forward to learning from your edits.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:40, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

See ([[Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)]])on exclusion of Lk. 23:34.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 09:03, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

== Did some work on Gen 18-19: "righteous" -> "faithful"? ==

I did some work on Genesis 18-19 ([[Genesis_17-25_%28Translated%29]], since that's a key section of controversy with lieberals. Lots of pseudo-anthropology about how "the sin of Sodom isn't homosexuality, it's lack of hospitality to guests which was key in Semitic cultures." Basically completely overlooking that you can't apply 17th century anthropological observations to 4000BC. In any case, a couple points:
*What's the best compromise between tasteful/appropriate and '''effective''' (in terms of makig a strong impression) to describe the "sin of Sodom"? I put "rape" in for now, with the male-male part self evident. But that is a rather touchy word, but "sexual assault" sounds too Politically Correct. And just saying "sodomy" sounds too much like circular logic; they're in Sodom, the people are Sodomites, the crime is sodomy? That just comes across like defining A, B, and C by each other with no outside context as to the severity of the issues. I don't want to "bolwderize" the text, clearly, but a Bible does have to be family-friendly to the degree possible.
*For the parts where Abraham and God discuss sparing Sodom "if there are even 50 good people living there", I translated "righteous vs. wicked" as "faithful vs. sinners". "Wicked" is pretty vague, and "righteous" can be misinterpreted as the whole "hey, I do good works so I should to to heaven" as opposed to "close to God."

I'd appreciate any input on these issues. Is there any centralized repository of these agreements to keep continuity between books? Maybe an extra page of "agreed terminology", or "common terms to substitute"? [[User:DavidLReyes|DavidLReyes]] 15:27, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

: [[Bible Translation Issues]] is building a list of points like these. I'd say "rape" is the best term in response to your first question, but doubt whether "faithful v. sinners" is the best in your second half. "Faithful" is not really an Old Testament word, and everyone is a sinner. The terms could be more precise than that, I think. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:42, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::How about "law abiding" and "criminals"? I mean, nobody is inherently good, but "righteous" seems to imply such, at least in the modern parlance. [[User:DavidLReyes|DavidLReyes]] 23:07, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Better, but overly legalistic. How about "decent" and "indecent"? Let's keep trying.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:33, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

==Problems with this project==
There are so many ethical and logical issues with this project it makes my head spin
1.) I see the argument "the bible is the infallable word of god" used on this sight with stunning frequency, but clearly its not if it has become "liberalized" and you need to create a conservative version of it
2.) Does anyone on this project even speak hebrew or any of the other languages the original drafts the bible was scripted in? Because if your not, its not translation, it't the deliberate corruption of a document to meet your political goals
3.) Using "concise" terms kinda seems like newspeak to me. Trying to exclude ambiguity and create black and white passages is a hall mark of ingsoc. Indeed, this entire project seems like it is coming directly from minitru
4.)I fail to see how "comrade" is a liberal term, its etymology goes back to the 1500's. Sure it was used by the USSR, but the nazi used "heil hitler" dosn't make "hail to the chief" a facist song
5.) I highly doubt an ultr right wing version of the bible is going to enter the "liberal" public schools as a textbook when the "liberal" versions arn't allowed
6.) If reading it is neccesary to critisize it, and that will "open" our minds, then the same could be said of "The Origin of Species"

This whole idea just seems like propaganda--[[User:BenBr|BenBr]] 20:32, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

: Too much in your rant to bother with all of it. Suffice it to say that the Bible was written by ordinary members of the public, including both brilliant and common people, none of whom had any special academic credentials. The same should be true about an optimal translation of the Bible in 2009. It should draw on the energies, efforts and insights of the public at large. Our project does that, and it's not clear why you would object to this project.

:We have already had enormous contributions by both the brilliant and the ordinary. Regardless of which category you may fall into, you're welcome to participate. Try just one verse before you criticize it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:11, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

::It looks like you only responded to the one piece of his rant that didn't make much sense. Everything else seems, on face, to be a pretty good criticism of your project. Why the argumentative cherry-picking? --[[User:ThomasGret|ThomasGret]] 21:18, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Participate first, then criticize. Demonstrate that you understand the project before ranting about it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:21, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Calm down. I'm clearly not hacking into you based on the merits of your project. I'm hacking into you for taking a cheap shot against that other dude. --[[User:ThomasGret|ThomasGret]] 21:27, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::OK, fine, but my comments were obviously equally directed at "that other dude."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:29, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Respectfully Mr. Schlafly, why would i participate in a project I object to. Your argument is like saying "use drugs and alcahol before you critisize them. My edits to the project would be immediatly rejected as i have no desire to give the bible a more conservative tone. Out of respect for your project, and my morals, you will have to understand if I decline your offer to participate--[[User:BenBr|BenBr]] 21:59, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:You could at least try to understand it better before criticizing it. For starters, do you even respect the truth that is in the Bible? If you're someone who rejects the Bible, then your criticism is particularly absurd.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:19, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:In reply to [[User:BenBr]]: For your information, I can read ancient Greek almost as quickly as I read modern English. Better yet, I have three lexicons available to me, to assist me in understanding any particular word that I might find difficult to understand. As to Hebrew, I have begun to study classical Hebrew, to address that particular issue. And if I don't know everything about the ancient languages, I have formed a Committee of Translators that includes many who have at least as good an understanding as I have. I have taken over the management of this project primarily because I have the time to devote to it.

:Now if anyone wants to see a sample of my work, I invite that person to read the translations of the Gospels of Matthew and Mark, the Epistle of Jude, and now the Revelation to John the Apostle.

:With regard to "the deliberate corruption of a document to suit political goals": is that not exactly what the so-called Committee on Bible Translation, authors of the NIV and its derivatives, have done? That is one reason that a new version of the Bible is necessary. The other reason is the need to translate the Bible into good idiomatic English, and to reach modern readers the way the originals might have reached their readers, hundreds of years ago, or thousands.

:I know perfectly well that this project has gotten a lot of publicity of late, the tone of which is somewhat less than favorable. I must observe that most of what I've read on the outside scarcely deserves a reply. As to what does deserve a reply, I hope that I have been able to answer most of the questions that one might be inclined to raise.--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 22:23, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-21T14:50:59Z

Caspianrex: /* Translation or Paraphrase? */

For older discussion, see [[Talk:Conservative Bible Project/Archive 1|here]].

(continuing from archive)

==Purpose, Guidelines and Examples==

... (I intersperse my replies in Daniel's comments below.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT))

As re. some of the things on the [[Conservative Bible Project]] page;

'''#Liberal bias has become the single biggest distortion in modern Bible translations.'''

This is true, but that is simple to rectify, by simply substituting modern equivalents for KJV words such as ''prevent'' or ''brigands''. (''thee'' and ''thou'', while often mentioned as expendable, actually to served to distinguish btwn plural and singular). While i am not a man of letters, i have seldom had a problem with archaic KJV words, for as in real life, context and conveys meaning. And to understand the Bible, you must really want to, no matter what it results in personally, and enter into it with your heart and soul. (Prov 2:3-5) "Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; {4} If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; {5} Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God." And i often come short in this.

However, like most attempts as revisions, this CP Bible goes beyond this. Bible translation is not to be undertaken by amateurs, and any one who has done extensive word studies should know that one Hebrew or Greek word can have a variety of meanings, depending on contextual, grammatical, and other factors, and any revisions must be done in the fear of God.

''':Rest assured we all fear God. And we welcome your contributions to the project itself, rather than simply talking about it.'''

The issues as i see it in modern translations are,

A. Type of translation. Thought for thought, or "Dynamic Equivalency" (NIV), is to be avoided as one's prime source, especially considering issue #2. This uses extensive paraphrasing, but results in the translators idea of what a text says, which can easily be contrary to various degrees to its unadulterated sense. Few would rely on this method as their primary means in having a will with conditions translated. While word for word type translations paraphrase some words in deference to readability, it is much reduced. In addition, the KJV places most supplied words in ''italics'', so that at least the reader knows. Thus John 8:24, "I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am ''he'', ye shall die in your sins." And John 18:6" "As soon then as he had said unto them, I am ''he'', they went backward, and fell to the ground." Perhaps the Greek demands the ''he'', as likely in Jn. 9:9, but it is helpful to know. Another example shows how concise a reading may be without the supplied words (and the need for commas: (Job 34:10) "Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding: far be it from God, ''that he should do'' wickedness; and ''from'' the Almighty, ''that he should commit'' iniquity."

B. The spirit of the translator, which as you convey, has overall been shown to be leaning port side to various degrees, from using the phrase "God directed" rather than "God commanded" to more overt examples. They also can tend to lack consistent use of terms.

C. The stream of mss, which is certainly a heavily debated issue, and i am not well versed in it to engage is much of a debate. From what i understand, modern translations are based upon the older Alexandrian text, A and B, the Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Vaticanus (the latter much under lock and key), while the KJV is based on the Textus Receptus (TR) of the Byzantine family of mss (though not exclusively?), otherwise known as the Majority text (MT). The TR is an edited version that provided one standard text out of available ones at that time in the West, with the Stephanus printed version being an edited version of TR text edited by Erasmus.

The premise behind the modern translation's use of the Alexandrian text is that older is more accurate, although the most serious apparent discrepancies occur in them, and the Byzantine texts could easily be copies of even more ancient mss which they replaced. Problematic texts also exist in the TR, though i think Bruce estimates such consist of only 1.5% of the whole Bible, and most all the alleged discrepancies which are bandied about are not true contradictions, and are often inconsequential spelling or structural variations, while most others have reasonable explanations. [Due to such most evangelicals hold that inerrancy (1Tim. 3:16) refers to the original mss. Here i understand why some argue the KJV is actually inspired, as to be the whole word of God, rather than containing the words of God. Plus who among the multitudes of believers ever really had a original to read from? But having entrusted man with His words, God is under no obligation to preserve them, yet both the mss evidence and its manifest degree of preservation, despite its unparalleled scope, testifies to gracious supernatural superintendence. And despite some variant readings or possibly copyist errors (mainly with numbers), no doctrine is compromised, and that truth is preserved for us. And it comes true as we trust and obey. But sorry for digressing.]

'''''*There are three sources of errors in conveying biblical meaning are, in increasing amount:
* lack of precision in the original language, such as terms underdeveloped to convey new concepts introduced by Christ'''''

I would not say that the original languages are deficient, but that the problem is with the reception. This does not mean other words have been tried for phrases such as "express imageG5481 of his person" (Heb. 1:3), or "thought it not robberyG725 to be equalG2470 with God: But made himself of no reputation,G2758 G1438", but there is no need.

#First Example - Liberal Falsehood

'''''*Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing."

Is this a liberal corruption of the original? This does not appear in any other Gospel, and the simple fact is that some of the persecutors of Jesus did know what they were doing'''''

With all due respect, this examples poor Bible exegesis, and sets a negative precedent for proposed changes. There are other examples in the synoptics are of supplementary material, which is one reason for more than one gospel, and other texts which a supposed contradiction occurs, but is not such thing, and what is liberal is the attempt to use such to misconstrue such to be editorial interpolations, in seeking to impugn the integrity of the Bible as a whole. Here Jesus is easily seen to be referring to the overall lack of cognizance that He truly was their Messiah. As scripture interprets scripture, even a quick search show this to be this case: "And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. (Act 3:17) While there were some who comprehended whop Jesus was, most saw Him as a blasphemer, claiming to be equal with God (which in fact He was, as being His only Son in that sense: Jn. 5:18; 19:7). The word "wot" could be changed however, though it not hard to ''perceive'' what that means.

''':Daniel, you seem to be going round-and-round here, while rejecting the type of serious scholarship that you emphasize earlier as being so important. Scholars recognize that the phrase is not authentic, and it is undeniably liberal. Case closed, and your resistance to logic here is troubling.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)'''

'''#Second Example - Dishonestly Shrewd

''At Luke 16:8, the NIV describes an enigmatic parable in which the "master commended the dishonest manager because he had acted shrewdly." But is "shrewdly", which has connotations of dishonesty, the best term here? Being dishonestly shrewd is not an admirable trait.

The better conservative term, which became available only in 1851, is "resourceful".
But is "shrewdly", which has connotations of dishonesty, the best term here?'''''

The answer is no, and thus the KJV uses "wisely", as in prudently. This correlates to Prov 14:15: "The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going." (as was Jacob in also seen as prudent in his dealings with businessman Laban)

The steward, which i still find better than "manager" (are we "managers" of the grace of God?), facing homelessness, gained nothing personal except preserve his life (the liberal might have had the gov. take care of him for life) and benefited others, but not a political habit, or an ongoing Robin Hood (legend). moreover, as he must have known his boss would know, the story may imply he had some sort of leeway. The story actually can be seen to differentiate between serious crime with malevolent motives, versus that which is akin to stealing medicine for the sick, or as in, "do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry; But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house." (Prv. 6:30,31)

However, the use of this story was not to teach morality, but prudence, applicable to spiritual life.

:"wisely" is not as good as "resourceful", a word unavailable to the [[KJV]] translators. Again, you talk and talk with addressing the substance.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

'''''the King James Version does not use "accountable to God" in translating Romans 3:19; good modern translations do.'''''

For good reason. The Greek word ''hupodikos'', for ''guilty'' only occurs once in the N.T., and Strong's states it denotes, hupodikos
hoop-od'-ee-kos
From G5259 and G1349; under sentence, that is, (by implication) condemned: - guilty.

Thayer Definition:
1) under judgment, one who lost his suit
2) debtor to one, owing satisfaction to
2a) of liable to punishment from God

(Rom 3:19) "Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God."

"under" as in "under the law" is never trans. accountable either, while the word for account, as in Mt. 12:36, Rm. 14:12, dos not occur here.

'''''Framework against Liberal Bias: providing a strong framework that enables a thought-for-thought translation without corruption by liberal bias'''''

Ditch thought-for-thought as much as possible, and just replace archaic words, in anything.
''
Exclude Later-Inserted Liberal Passages: excluding the later-inserted liberal passages that are not authentic, such as the adulteress story.''

This is actually more a liberal practice. Simply because Jn 8. is found in the majority of mss does not necessarily mean it was added, and evidence from the 4th century supports its inclusion. http://www.textexcavation.com/pericopedeadultera.html as well as other arguments, http://www.febc.edu.sg/VPP27.htm, which the CP essay page gives short shrift to. Some of the "Greek Fathers may well have been influenced against the periscope by the moralistic prejudice of which we have spoken; also, some may have been intimidated by the fact that several manuscripts known to them omitted it." http://av1611.com/kjbp/articles/jones-pericope.html

Nor is the theology behind it liberal, which seems to be the main reason it is targeted, regardless of their misappropriation of it, but it is consistent with Jesus other dealings with penitent adulteress, and rebuke of proud Pharisees (though modern Jewish apologists defend them). Commanding her to "sin not more" itself completely sinks the liberal moral foundation, if sin is defined Biblically (no as in opposing the Fairness Doctrine).

I am no stranger to grievous "wresting" of Scripture by liberals, as i have refuted much of it, but the premise that this is a liberal add on which should be excluded due to their invocation of it (to censure criticizing or punishing the immoral conduct they defend) must also require the elimination of other text, such as the often quoted "judge not and ye shall not be judged, (Mt. 7:1), and Romans 2:1. Rather than exclusion, explanatory notes could be beneficial.

'''#Third Example - Socialism

*the socialistic word "comrade" is used three times, "laborer(s)" is used 13 times, "labored" 15 times, and "fellow" (as in "fellow worker") is used 55 times.'''

I do not know where the ESV found so many.

KJV (N.T.) occurrences

G2040 ἐργάτης ergatēs
Total KJV Occurrences: 17

G4904 συνεργός sunergos
Total KJV Occurrences: 15

I would recommend the King James Concordance dictionary add on to the E-Sword module, which shows all the ways most all Hebrew/Greek words are rendered.

Again, i see Bible translation as a solemn undertaking, and while truly archaic words might be reverently replaced with true equivalents, more than that I fear and oppose. Rather than such, conservative commentary might be prayerfully considered as needed. Yet the Old commentaries by men as [[Matthew Henry]], [[Adam Clarke]], etc. provide much, and Mon-Fri have been posting a chapter of the Bible with such commentary for some time. http://forums.christiansunite.com/index.php?topic=15497.new#new

What would be helpful is if CP would be to get back the reftagger template, so every verse pops-up on mouse over! [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 20:26, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

''': Daniel, the project is proceeding and we welcome your ''concise'' comments and contributions. Please see guideline #10. Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:13, 8 October 2009 (EDT)'''

::Re. Lk. 23:34, and rejecting serious scholarship that i emphasize, that was in primarily in regards translating words, esp. on a global scale, whereas scholarship as regards mss issues is another aspect. What qualifies as the "best mansucripts" and the absence of this verse in Sinaiticus and Vaticanus (which much disagree with each other, substantially, and is accused of being much affected by liberals due to the absence of some strong words like blood and fasting where the TR contains them), is part of the aforementioned mss controversy. Luke 22:43-44 is also missing from Vaticanus

::However, my contention was in regard to interpretation of Lk. 23:34, not its wording or mss inclusion, and while in interpretation scholarship is often needed, yet a good Berean should be able to discern the meaning of most already translated texts,, by God's Spirit, and with tools available today if needed. And in this case, you will not find conservative commentators rendering this as pandering to liberals. Barnes: "Father, forgive them - This is a fulfillment of the prophecy in Isa_53:12; “He made intercession for the transgressors.”' Clarke: " They know not what they do - If ignorance do not excuse a crime, it at least diminishes the atrocity of it. However, these persons well knew that they were crucifying an innocent man; but they did not know that, by this act of theirs, they were bringing down on themselves and on their country the heaviest judgments of God." Archibald Thomas Robertson (WORD PICTURES): "Father forgive them (Pater, aphes autois). Second aorist active imperative of aphiēmi, with dative case. Some of the oldest and best documents do not contain this verse, and yet, while it is not certain that it is a part of Luke’s Gospel, it is certain that Jesus spoke these words, for they are utterly unlike any one else." And the list can go on.

'''and it is undeniably liberal'''''Italic text''

::This is not promoting the liberal victim mentality, or false innocence, and Acts 3:17 does conflate with this. And even though whom Peter charged with having a part in crucifying Christ, however ignorant they had been, were threatened with sure judgment, and convicted of their sins, and thus repented. The KJV is not a Bible for liberals, but even the devil can misuse Scripture. Aside from the mss issue, sound interpretation is the answer, not elimination of texts due to how they might be misused.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 00:32, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I think I know what the problem here is. Go [http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/concise here] and come back when you understand this.

:::PS: I've spaced out edits so we can tell other comments apart form your massive walls of text that nobody's reading. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 00:46, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Thanks for the spacing, but my prolixity is in proportion to the gravity of the project, and the relative issues I addressed, and my responses to such are actually rather brief, considering their importance. As for participating, if it were only a matter of replacing archaic words, or those whose meaning has changed (including ''liberal'') I would be interested, but I would not want anyone to engage in a project that expunges texts, after the manner of the provided examples.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 12:52, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::None of us would "engage in a project that expunges texts" either. But if you're going to adamantly insist on inclusion of a few discredited, liberal passages that scholars unanimously recognize as not being authentic and all respected modern translations state were not in the earliest manuscripts, then you may want to participate in yet another liberal translation project instead. The planned successor to the [[TNIV]], widely criticized for its liberal bias, may be the best place for you.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:59, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Forseen Problems,Notes and Commentary ==

I think this is an excellent idea, a conservative Bible, which could greatly benifit many. But, the reason for putting this out should be for edifying Christians and for witnessing to non-christians, not as a rebuff to any new liberal translation. I see you believe there are some later added 'liberal' verses, which is fine. personally I believe that the entire bible is the inspired Word Of God, and to question one verses authenticity means questioning the entire Bibles authenticity. I would recommend a conservative commentary with conservative notes, then you can voice your opinions about these verses and other subjects and leave the Biblical text intact.I think this is a phenominal idea, just I question the right to add or remove verses from the Bible. Perhaps you were planning to do something like what I mentioned above anyway. I look forward to getting involved in this in any way I can. Veritas Vos Liberabit. ([[User:Baronvonbob|Baronvonbob]] 12:41, 9 October 2009 (EDT))

:It would be far safer and more trusted and received than yet another work engaging in what constitutes Scripture, instead, replace truly archaic words as needed. Ray Comfort.s ''Evidence Bible'' is along the idea that you propose. A conservative response to such works as the skeptics annotated Bible could be useful, if done studiously. And and words could hyperlink to corresponding ref. works. But the work is already underway.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 13:11, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::We have 10 guidelines; all are important to produce the best Bible possible. Leaving in liberal vandalism such as the [[adulteress story]] and the "forgive them, they know not what their doing," both of which deny the need for repentance, would be contrary to all scholarship, contrary to the original manuscripts, and contrary to the true biblical meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:28, 9 October 2009 (EDT)
:::How do you find out which are the original manuscripts? My New American Bible doesn't say what manuscripts were used to make that translation of the Bible. Mr. Schlafly, I have heard you speak of the original manuscripts not containing those verses - would you please point me to where I can find them? We're going to have a class on bible translations with my catechism class next week and I would like to raise some of the things I'm learning from the project here. Thanks in advance, Cameron.

::::You may have seen Mr. Schlafly make this comment with reference to the adulteress story in particular. You can learn a bit about this passage and its dubious history [[Adulteress story|here]]. I do not believe that there is fixed set of manuscripts that are accepted as "original" by everyone... careful scholarship is required to reconstruct the original text from extant early sources. The vast majority of such early sources exclude this story and others. If you Google around for "pericope de adultera" you will find all the information you could possibly want about this story, and learn much about the oldest Biblical manuscripts along the way. --17:05, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::In addition to Mark's astute comments, Cameron, please realize that all modern translations (except the [[NKJV]], 1982) are based on the Nestle-Aland and United Bible Societies texts for the New Testament. More importantly, please realize that liberal bias introduces more error in modern translations than legitimate differences in interpretation of the ancient texts.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:44, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

Aside from mss issues, excluding these periscopes based upon them not teaching repentance is unwarranted, and, by itself, is not a sound hermeneutic.

How "go and sin not more" (Jn. 8:11; cf. 5:14) does not teach repentance i fail to see, while Lk. 23:34, as shown before, is easily interpreted by Acts 3:17, and which "ignorant" people are clearly commanded, "Repent ye therefore, and be converted...

In addition, many salvific texts in John do not mention repentance, though that is implicit in believing, and Jn. 8:11 helps to establish that.

For what it is worth, I think since 1897, Roman Catholic exegetes are required to hold the Pericope Adulterae as genuine.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 21:55, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

: Daniel, you're most welcome to contribute to the project. The bottom line is that this passage is not in the earliest manuscripts and there are many doctrinal and historical flaws to it, as explained in [[Essay:Adulteress Story]]. "Go and sin no more" is obviously not repentance. But let's not get hung up on a handful of verses. There are many more verses that await our attention.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:53, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

== Wouldn't a Neutral Bible project be more useful? ==
After reading more about this project I understand it less. If existing translations of the Bible are bad because of a liberal bias, shouldn't the goal be to create a neutral translation instead of a translation with conservative bias? Changing the political direction does not add any credibility to the resulting translation. Removing the perceived bias without adding your own bias could be useful. [[User:Fsamuels|Fsamuels]] 13:32, 9 October 2009 (EDT)
:Wouldn't "neutral" be the same as "compromise", politically-speaking? Right now there is a "gender-neutral" version of the Bible on store shelves, because someone insisted and demanded that God be represented that way. As far as a conservative version goes, it means "getting back to basics". ''"What is conservatism? Is it not adherence to the old and tried, against the new and untried?"'' That's what Abraham Lincoln himself said about conservatism, and it applies here. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 15:09, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::Very well put, Karajou. Stated another way, conservatism is freedom from liberal bias. A conservative Bible is one that is 100% free of liberal bias. Not 50% liberal bias, not 10% liberal bias. 0% liberal bias.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:31, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Neither of those arguments make any sense. You're assuming liberal and conservative bias lie on the same scale, with conservative at one end and liberal at the other. Neutral does not mean 50% conservative bias and 50% liberal bias. Neutral means 0% conservative bias and 0% liberal bias. It's not a compromise, it's complete neutrality.--[[User:ZS|ZS]] 13:14, 14 October 2009 (CDT)

::::It's already proven in all walks of life that liberals are either liars or lunatics, so any percentage of liberalism in the project just isn't going to happen. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 14:19, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
:::::That's exactly my point. Neutral means 0% of BOTH liberalism and conservatism. Furthermore, I've seen no proof of liberals being liars or lunatics in any walks of life. Some liberals are liars, and some liberals are lunatics, but no sweeping generalization like that can safely be made. For that matter, some conservatives are liars, and some conservatives are lunatics, but not all conservatives are lunatics or liars either. There's a very "us vs. them" mentality on this site that disturbs me greatly.--[[User:ZS|ZS]] 10:54, 15 October 2009 (CDT)

::::::I doubt that "disturbs [you] greatly." More likely you don't like it when someone points out [[liberal deceit]]. That disturbs many liberals greatly.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 00:10, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

:::God forbid that a neutral translation would mean gender-neutral, as while "quit you like men, be strong" (1Cor. 16:33; cf. 1Sam. 4:9) could be rendered, "act like men", or "act manly", the man part is valid. But being free from lib bias should not be determined by whether it may be misappropriated to sound liberal, or otherwise hijacked. Jesus fed the hungry, but would not let Himself be turned into a socialistic vending machine. (Jn. 6:26,27) And the early disciples did live as a community, but there were critical things that enabled that, and differences which exclude Communism from using it an an example, or seeing its success. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 22:11, 9 October 2009 (EDT)

::::We're not going to change any original intent with this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:30, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::A commitment not to change original intent must regard that the precise words of the original had a purpose, and this would much restrains interpretive renderings, though some degree of that is sometimes necessary. However, in the proposed CP version of Mt. 1:1, ''son'' is replaced with the liberal gender-neutral ''descendant'', as if God "sent His only begotten decedent" might later be acceptable.

:::::Worse, in 1:18 ''pregnant with the child of the Divine Guide'', and likewise in v.20, for the Holy (''hagios'', otherwise translated in KJV as holy, or saints) Ghost (''pneuma'' - breath). disregards His sanctity (which liberals dislike). Also, ''Guide'' interprets breath as according to His guiding function, while His primary distinctive effect in N.T. is that of giving life, a purely Divine attribute, and which the human ''pneuma'' also denotes. The body without the spirit is dead, (Jn. 2:26). Holy Spirit need not to be changed. I will place my comments on that talk page.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 10:55, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Suggestion ==

Lock all article pages related to this project and have users present their proposed edits on the talk pages to be considered and approved or rejected by others. This would for all intents and purposes end the vast majority of vandalism to this project. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 10:14, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

: A good suggestion, but I don't think it is necessary or that the people who hate God and the Bible would go away based on this. But your idea is worth keeping in mind.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:30, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

== Do not add or take from the word of God ==

Most conservative Bible scholars (including the late Dr. Vernon McGee) have considered the "adulteress story" authentic. Jesus was not condoning adultery, as He said to "go and sin no more". These verses were REMOVED from some later translations, but they do appear in most of the good manuscripts.

Also, the parables of the Lord should not be twisted to conform to modern concepts of "free market" which did not even exist in the times when the Bible was written. The ancient nation of Israel was tribal, which means it was agrarian and collective in some ways, and proto-capitalistic in others. Let the Word speak for itself, instead of spinning it to make it fit modern ideologies which you think are "conservative". (Free market isn't a conservative idea anyway; it's a libertarian one.)
[[User:CogitoErgoSum|CogitoErgoSum]] 11:10, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:So, undoubtedly, you are also opposed to the "gender-neutral" Bibles that change verses that use words like "brothers" to "brothers and sisters." Also, I am sure I correctly assume you are opposed to the Message Bible, which pretty much changes everything. Psalm 23:4 was my first introduction to the ridiculousness of the Message:
<blockquote>
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. (KJV)
 
Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. (NIV)
 
Even when the way goes through Death Valley, I'm not afraid when you walk at my side. Your trusty shepherd's crook makes me feel secure. (MSG)
</blockquote>
:The CBP is not going to be anything near the Message's bastardization of the Bible. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 12:00, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

::As Jinx suggests, CogitoErgoSum, where were you as so many liberal translations of the Bible have distorted it? I bet you didn't raise even an eyebrow.

::We're not going to distort anything here. We are removing the liberal bias that others, probably with your tacit compliance, have inserted and used to twist the Bible.

::Thanks, however, for telling us how some modern versions even left out the "go and sin no more" addition to the adulteress story. Liberals have no self-restraint!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 13:51, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

:::"probably with your tacit compliance". I think that doubtful, if he is a devotee of McGee, even if his technical commentary may sound somewhat liberal. Capitalism surely is supported in the Bible in any case. [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 18:27, 10 October 2009 (EDT)

Not only do I find this entire concept blasphemous, it is also a modern day tower of Babel. Going into the Scripture within presuppositions of political beliefs is appalling. To conform the Bible to such things as "supporting the free market" is lunacy. The only thing I can say is a repeat of Christ's words: "Forgive them, for they know not what they do".-Shane

:There seems to be a lot of babbling going on about this project, yes. The only presuppositions I see going into this project are the presuppositions of the original intent of the Bible authors. They weren't mealy-mouthed populous-appeasers who avoided the subject of Hell and used "gender-inclusive" language to appease thin-skinned, English-ignorant liberals. They wrote the hard truths that God wanted mankind to learn. It seems that as time has gone on, each successive English translation of the Bible has become wimpier than the last. We're very nearly at the point where the message of salvation, as translated by liberal translators, can be summed up as "All paths lead to God" instead of "Small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it." [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 16:34, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== Isaac Newton and "An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture" ==

Important project! This is uncompleted business from [[Isaac Newton]]'s day. Newton "wrote the book" on the conservative Bible project and getting rid of liberal and un-Christian corruptions in the Bible. Google books has it at ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=cIoPAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA1&dq=%22An+Historical+Account+of+Two+Notable+Corruptions+of+Scripture%22#v=onepage&q=&f=false An Historical Account of Two Notable Corruptions of Scripture]''. Newton removed the parts of 1 John 5:7-8 and 1 Timothy 3:16 that do not appear in the earliest [[Koine Greek]] [[New Testament]] manuscripts. The first one is called the ''[[Johannine Comma]]'' in Latin, and you can read more about it at [http://www.theopedia.com/Johannine_Comma theopedia] and [http://www.bible-researcher.com/comma.html bible-researcher]. These passages in the KJV are (with the unoriginal parts added later in '''''red'''''):

:7 For there are three that bear record ['''''in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear witness in earth,'''''] the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (1 John 5:7-8)
:And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God ['''''was manifest in the flesh'''''], justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. (1 Timothy 3:16)

In [[Koine Greek]]:

:7 ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ['''''ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ Πατήρ, ὁ Λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἔν εἰσι. 8 καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ'''''] τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. (1 John 5:7-8)
:και ομολογουμενως μεγα εστιν το της ευσεβειας μυστηριον θεος ['''''εφανερωθη εν σαρκι'''''] εδικαιωθη εν πνευματι ωφθη αγγελοις εκηρυχθη εν εθνεσιν επιστευθη εν κοσμω ανεληφθη εν δοξη. (1 Timothy 3:16)

[[User:SRFoster|SRFoster]] 00:56, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

== Peter or Jesus's sentence as the basis for Christianity? ==

One think I've always puzzled about the Bible is that part (Matt. 16:15-20) when Jesus asks the disciples what they think about him. Only Peter answers correctly, and says that Jesus is the Messiah and the Son of God. Then Jesus replies that weird (meaning: I can't get a good translation of what he said!!!) answer that Peter is a stone and over that stone Jesus's church will be build.

I can't believe that Jesus was saying that the stone was '''Peter'''. I think it should be clear that the stone is '''Jesus is the Messiah and the Son of God'''. But of course the translations are ambiguous, and the official Roman Catholic interpretation is that the stone is Peter. [[User:Sunda62|Sunda62]] 18:19, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

: Offhand, I don't know the answer, but I do know this is controversial. Let's try to translate it here and see where we get and what we learn. Go ahead and give it a try at [[Matthew_10-19_(Translated)#Chapter_16]]. I see that we've already have a start there, but improvements are welcome!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:04, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Simon, called Peter (Matthew 4:18) is the rock upon which the earthly church was built. The name Peter is from the greek Petros while the word rock is petra. Jesus goes on to explain about the relationship between the earthly church in Matthew 16:19. It is Peter that is always mentioned first in a list of apostles in all four gospels, it was Peter that was giving the sermon at Pentecost in Acts, and it was Peter who selected a new apostle as a replacement for Judas, and it was Peter who was the first Pope. I don't see how Matthew 16:19 could refer to anyone else as being the foundation for the church. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 00:09, 13 October 2009 (EDT)
Tell me JohnnyS, are the following verses you overlooked statements about Peter, or is the word "rock" reserved exclusively for God?
:He is the '''Rock''', his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. (Deuteronomy 32:4)
:But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the '''Rock''' of his salvation. (Deuteronomy 32:15)
:For who is God, save the LORD? and who is a '''rock''', save our God? (2 Samuel 22:2)
:In God is my salvation and my glory: the '''rock''' of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. (Psalm 62:7)
:Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a '''rock''': And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a '''rock'''. (Matthew 7:24,25)
:Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a '''rock''' of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. (1 Peter 2:7,8...yes, ''that'' Peter!)
::Oh, the Greek word "petros" means "stone", which agrees with Pete's other, original name "Cephas" (John 1:32). The word of Jesus in Matthew 16:19 regards Peter's statement of faith in Christ; it is not, nor has it ever been, a declaration that Peter is the rock upon which the Church is built. Christ is the rock, the head of the corner, the foundation stone, and their are plenty of verses which support it. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 00:33, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:::R.C. apologists negate the distinction made in the Greek but invoking Aramaic, in which there is no distinction, and which it is held Jesus spoke (some assert Mat. was originally written in Heb.). However, i suppose this approach would also negate helpful distinctions made in other texts, such as when Jesus asked Peter "do you love me?" (Jn. 21:15-17) A better way is rightly interpret the text here (and generally the gospels) is to look for confirmation in the rest of the promised (Jn. 16:12-14) revelation, in which we see the application and the doctrine behind what Christ declared

:::I see a play upon words in v. 18, with the subject of v. 17 ("for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,") being the revelation Peter professed (and was blessed by) in v. 16, and "upon this rock" referring to the same. If we divorce v. 15 then it would be Peter. As partly substantiated above, that the immovable "Rock" (petra) or "stone" (lithos) upon which Christ would build His church is the confession that Christ was the Son of God, and thus by implication, is Christ himself, is one of the most abundantly confirmed doctrines in the Bible, (petra: Rm. 8:33; 1Cor. 10:4; 1Pet. 2:8; lithos: Mat. 21:42; Mk.12:10-11; Lk. 20:17-18; Act. 4:11; Rm. 9:33; Eph. 2:20; 1Pet. 2:4-8; cf. Dt. 32:4, Is. 28:16), and confirmed by Peter himself. Rome's current catechism even (ecumenically) allows this to be a possible interpretation: “On the rock of this faith confessed by St Peter, Christ build his Church”' (pt. 1, sec. 2, cp. 2, para. 424). No such confirmation is given as concerns Peter being the foundational Rock. In addition, the means by which the believer and church overcomes is faith. (1Jn. 2:13; 5:4).

:::While Peter is manifest as the initial brethren type leader of the apostles and leader of the early church in Jerusalem, and exercising a pastoral care of the churches, (1Pet. 1:1ff) he is not presented or declared to be a supreme, singular infallible head, and no command is given to the church to recognize a supreme papal office, nor does he refer to himself as such.

:::And most critically, no formal provision is given in the New Testament for that particular office to be perpetuated, such as is seen in the Old Testament for priests. God preserves His church in faith, which is essentially a spiritual entity, (1Cor. 12:13), by sovereignly raising up prophets, (cf. Hos. 12:13) and Luther, despite his faults, was a type of such. http://peacebyjesus.witnesstoday.org/papalpresumption.html [[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 11:19, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Daniel, your analysis is fascinating, but you seem to want to ''talk'' rather than contribute substantively. We're focused on substance here and the entries are what what people read most. An encyclopedia is more valuable to users than a chat site. Please contribute to the entries themselves here. Thanks and Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:48, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

== Translation or Paraphrase? ==

There is a distinct difference between a translation and a paraphrase. You have been quoting from both,I wonder if this this is going to be cosidered a Translation or a paraphrase, I would cosider it a paraphrase so far in my opinion which is fine. In order to make it a true Translation, you would pretty much have to use all the original languages and go from there. However I think this would make a great paraphrase. ([[User:Baronvonbob|Baronvonbob]] 15:39, 13 October 2009 (EDT))

:This is a "thought-for-thought" translations, just as the best-selling modern translation (NIV) is. No one calls the [[NIV]] a "paraphrase".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:17, 13 October 2009 (EDT)
::That is probably because the NIV was from the [http://www.biblegateway.com/versions/New-International-Version-NIV-Bible/ Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts]. The thought for thought aspect of the translation means that it isn't held to the sentence structure as the KJV is (reading the KJV interlinear Greek is the same word order as the KJV English is). However, all of the word choice was based on the original texts. This project seems to be much closer to [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_paraphrase_Translations.html paraphrase translations] rather than [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_thought_for_thought_Translations.html thought for thought] or [http://www.bibletranslations.thebaptistpage.net/Bible_Literal_Translations_page1.html literal] translations. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 17:24, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Forgive me if I'm being presumptuous, but I believe I can explain. Johnny, the shortcoming of strict translation is that many of the sources employed are themselves somewhat archaic. Languages change with time, and the English language is particularly powerful and dynamic in this respect; it constantly changes and develops to be able to express new concepts with greater precision.
:::Thus, what might have been the best English word to capture the sense of the Greek or Hebrew a hundred years ago may no longer be the best word. For example: a hundred years ago, "gay" might well have been the best word to express a concept like "joyfully carefree." Today, the word has acquired other connotations which make it less suitable and more prone to being misunderstood.
:::Because of this, a two-pronged approach is needed. It is, of course, necessary to be aware of the autographic texts, and informed by them--but it is also necessary to examine previous English translations. This allows a more comprehensive sense of how previous translators have rendered the sense of a passage, as well as making it easier to detect bias and a shifting message as the translations progress. By employing both methods, a truly complete picture emerges.
:::Again, please forgive me if I'm misstating the premise of the project, but this is how I understood it. --[[User:Benp|Benp]] 18:53, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Ben sums it up well. Johnny, the ancient texts are well understood, and have been for decades. What is less appreciated is how much English changes (and Ben points out) and how biased the professors are who do translations like the [[TNIV]]. The upcoming replacement to the [[NIV]] will pull it off the market and replace it with an Obama-style version. They'll claim it's based in the ancient texts, but it's actually based in liberal politics. Why else would they be pulling the [[NIV]] off the market???--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:58, 13 October 2009 (EDT)

I have browsed through several portions of the Project, and my biggest problem thus far is that several renderings do stray pretty far into the territory of paraphrase. Sometimes much farther than Eugene Peterson has done. Also, there is a great tendency to replace some phrases with others that seem to mean the same, but are actually substantively quite different. The worst example I've seen thus far is replacing "Kingdom of God" with "Truth of the Lord." Even though we tend to use "Lord" and "God" interchangeably in daily Christian life, the two terms are not synonymous, and I think it would be better to retain the more traditional terms. Just a thought.--[[User:Caspianrex|Caspianrex]] 10:50, 21 October 2009 (EDT)

== Command Oversight ==

Everyone:

Under the authority of [[User:Aschlafly|Mr. Schlafly]], I am now going to oversee this Project in the name of the administration. My qualifications are these: I can read [[Greek]] almost as fast as I can read English, and I've begun a study of Biblical [[Hebrew]]. I've also been an administrator for a long time, and I would have the time to devote to this Project that oversight would require.

We'll use this Talk Page as the "desk" for the project.

I'm establishing a Committee of Translators, whose members will be the ones best versed in the ancient languages. I'd like to welcome [[User:BertSchlossberg|Bert Schlossberg]] to this Committee now; he's a lot better educated than I am, and the only reason that ''he'' isn't directing this Project is that he's got a lot of other things on his plate (among them, [[KAL 007]]).

We'll get down some proposed translations through the New Testament first; that's the easiest to write in. I just finished Matthew, and am going to check on Mark. Bert will start to write in Hebrews. We also need to start thinking about formats for the articles and how to link them together in an easily navigable fashion.

In Him,

--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 08:52, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:That's amazing, Terry, that you've translated Matthew so quickly!!!! Well done!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:07, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

Hello TerryH - I just did an edit to John 3:33 before I realized there might be more to participating here than simply jumping in. I see that you're the leader. I am a high school student studying Greek. I obviously have limited skills but I do have a Greek/English Bible and a lexicon. I would like to help more but don't want to step on any toes. Please let me know. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 23:47, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

: Cambrian, your name is suspect but legitimate editors should simply "jump in" and edit. Welcome.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:52, 15 October 2009 (EDT)
::It's just my nickname. My real name is Cameron Brian. Should I change my login ID to Cameron? I will do that if people would find my login name suspect. [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 00:01, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

==Dictionaries, Grammars, Texts, Etc.?==
Hi there. What dictionaries, grammars, and critical texts are the translators using for this project? I'm just interested in what books people have access to. Thanks! --[[User:BevisT|BevisT]] 20:30, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

:We all have access to the internet, which has nearly everything.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:34, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
::You can find the Nestle-Aland 26th edition Greek Bible online here http://www.greekbible.com/ and the University of Chicago Library has the Liddell-Scott-Jones Greek Lexicon and Woodhouse's English-Greek Dictionary online here: http://www.lib.uchicago.edu/e/ets/efts/Greek.html [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 23:58, 15 October 2009 (EDT)
:::Thank you for your helpful answer, Cambrian. What about resources for Hebrew and Aramaic? Thanks! --[[User:BevisT|BevisT]] 20:34, 16 October 2009 (EDT)
::::I'm not working on the Hebrew and have no Hebrew language skills at all so I don't know. As for the Aramaic I'm honestly don't know because my Nestle-Aland is all in Greek and I don't know what parts of the NT were in Aramaic or not. I'm just a beginner with Greek and reading the Bible like this and I'm very new at this website so I don't know who is more Biblically literate. I'm sorry :( [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 14:33, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::Very little of the New Testament is in Aramaic, which was colloquial language for the home rather than preaching and teaching and doing business. Jesus has a few quotes in Aramaic, such as when he's speaking to a child or uttering an basic emotion.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:47, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

I would add this to the Conservative Bible Project page myself but I can't find the edit button for the page: here is the KJV with Strong's Bible Dictionary http://www.sacrednamebible.com/kjvstrongs/ (helpful, but not super dictionary resource - but gives quick latin character translation of greek character words that is useful for the Lidell Scott Lexicon, which doesn't accept greek characters). Here is a site that pulls up a Greek interlinear Bible with a dictionary and Strong's Concordance numbers http://www.scripture4all.org/OnlineInterlinear/Greek_Index.htm [[User:Cambrian|Cambrian]] 16:03, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

:Thanks much, will post now.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:05, 17 October 2009 (EDT)

=='''Just so I may be sure'''==
I am personally slightly disturbed by this whole project but I agree it does have some valid points (modernization and so on) Which I find admirable of course. Its where you start attempting to pick out the liberal bias that worries me

For instance citing the fact that they leave out "gambling" and stick with "to cast lots" is simply a literal translation and in no way supports a liberal bias in His word. Also I fail to see how "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." is a liberal deception. His persecutors did know what they were doing but what He meant (or so we may infer) is that they did not fully know (or accept) that they were killing the Son of God. Hardly a liberal deception.

Your aversion to socialism as well is particularly confusing. I myself with gladly admit to being a socialist but I find no real precedent for socialist language in the Bible. Socialist ideals perhaps but language no. The language you are talking about is used explicitly in Marxism and not advocated by any early Socialist thinkers like Robert Owen and Henri de Saint-Simon so I am miffed by this statement. The terms you also coin are once again an excellent example of a literal translation (laborers and fellows anyway, I have never read a translation with comrade).

The free market references are also just as miffing as we should "render unto Ceaser what is Ceaser's" so I don't see the Bible advocating any precedent for free market capitalism or control style socialism for that matter. This seems to me as though you are attempting to put something entirely unsupported by Biblical claims which is dishonest at best and pure heresy at worst.

One thing I find also odd is the exclusion of the adultress story. Simply saying it is a justification against the death penalty does not make it a liberal view point. Also that story has probably saved countless lives. And I'm sure that if it was unintented to be in there God would not have let it happen. To claim you know better is purely ridiculous. Even if it is I praise God as it has been more beneficial than negative. To say otherwise is in my opinion purely a political issue and not one that should be dishonestly injected into God's word.

Other than these strange ideas I have no problems with the project and wish you good luck!

Cidd11

: Pretending there is forgiveness without repentance is liberal folly. The "Father forgive them ..." and the adulteress story are liberal favorites because they do mislead so many about this. Virtually all scholars agree they are not authentic.

: Thanks for your best wishes. How about editing yourself for a verse or two?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:48, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

:Well that isn't the issue I'm adressing but alright. I don't see how they mislay people at all. In fact I find those two verses highly inspiring. The "forgive them" since it shows his compassion for people even in his dying hours. The adultress story is also a huge life saver for many as it takes away from a common used atheist tack about stoning. As I stated before that is a brilliant addition to the Bible no matter who added it. Though It seems as though you are attempting to remove one bias simply to inject another.

::On an unrelated note which verses are you having need to translate? Or which books are you working on the most at the moment?

--[[User:Cidd11|Cidd11]] 17:12, 16 October 2009 (EDT)Cidd11

:: [[Mark_9-16_(Translated)]] has not-yet-translated verses in chapters 12, 13, 15 and 16. Take your pick, and enjoy! I look forward to learning from your edits. In addition to the KJV verses in that entry, many other sources are available freely on the internet, including the original Greek.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:21, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

Alright. Though Im just wondering if you prefer me to take reference from KJV or NIV?
--[[User:Cidd11|Cidd11]] 17:36, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

: Please feel free to use whatever sources you like, but the wording you insert must be your own, and it will stand next to the KJV version for comparison. Thanks much and I look forward to learning from your edits.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:40, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

See ([[Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)]])on exclusion of Lk. 23:34.[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 09:03, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

== Did some work on Gen 18-19: "righteous" -> "faithful"? ==

I did some work on Genesis 18-19 ([[Genesis_17-25_%28Translated%29]], since that's a key section of controversy with lieberals. Lots of pseudo-anthropology about how "the sin of Sodom isn't homosexuality, it's lack of hospitality to guests which was key in Semitic cultures." Basically completely overlooking that you can't apply 17th century anthropological observations to 4000BC. In any case, a couple points:
*What's the best compromise between tasteful/appropriate and '''effective''' (in terms of makig a strong impression) to describe the "sin of Sodom"? I put "rape" in for now, with the male-male part self evident. But that is a rather touchy word, but "sexual assault" sounds too Politically Correct. And just saying "sodomy" sounds too much like circular logic; they're in Sodom, the people are Sodomites, the crime is sodomy? That just comes across like defining A, B, and C by each other with no outside context as to the severity of the issues. I don't want to "bolwderize" the text, clearly, but a Bible does have to be family-friendly to the degree possible.
*For the parts where Abraham and God discuss sparing Sodom "if there are even 50 good people living there", I translated "righteous vs. wicked" as "faithful vs. sinners". "Wicked" is pretty vague, and "righteous" can be misinterpreted as the whole "hey, I do good works so I should to to heaven" as opposed to "close to God."

I'd appreciate any input on these issues. Is there any centralized repository of these agreements to keep continuity between books? Maybe an extra page of "agreed terminology", or "common terms to substitute"? [[User:DavidLReyes|DavidLReyes]] 15:27, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

: [[Bible Translation Issues]] is building a list of points like these. I'd say "rape" is the best term in response to your first question, but doubt whether "faithful v. sinners" is the best in your second half. "Faithful" is not really an Old Testament word, and everyone is a sinner. The terms could be more precise than that, I think. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:42, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::How about "law abiding" and "criminals"? I mean, nobody is inherently good, but "righteous" seems to imply such, at least in the modern parlance. [[User:DavidLReyes|DavidLReyes]] 23:07, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Better, but overly legalistic. How about "decent" and "indecent"? Let's keep trying.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:33, 18 October 2009 (EDT)

==Problems with this project==
There are so many ethical and logical issues with this project it makes my head spin
1.) I see the argument "the bible is the infallable word of god" used on this sight with stunning frequency, but clearly its not if it has become "liberalized" and you need to create a conservative version of it
2.) Does anyone on this project even speak hebrew or any of the other languages the original drafts the bible was scripted in? Because if your not, its not translation, it't the deliberate corruption of a document to meet your political goals
3.) Using "concise" terms kinda seems like newspeak to me. Trying to exclude ambiguity and create black and white passages is a hall mark of ingsoc. Indeed, this entire project seems like it is coming directly from minitru
4.)I fail to see how "comrade" is a liberal term, its etymology goes back to the 1500's. Sure it was used by the USSR, but the nazi used "heil hitler" dosn't make "hail to the chief" a facist song
5.) I highly doubt an ultr right wing version of the bible is going to enter the "liberal" public schools as a textbook when the "liberal" versions arn't allowed
6.) If reading it is neccesary to critisize it, and that will "open" our minds, then the same could be said of "The Origin of Species"

This whole idea just seems like propaganda--[[User:BenBr|BenBr]] 20:32, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

: Too much in your rant to bother with all of it. Suffice it to say that the Bible was written by ordinary members of the public, including both brilliant and common people, none of whom had any special academic credentials. The same should be true about an optimal translation of the Bible in 2009. It should draw on the energies, efforts and insights of the public at large. Our project does that, and it's not clear why you would object to this project.

:We have already had enormous contributions by both the brilliant and the ordinary. Regardless of which category you may fall into, you're welcome to participate. Try just one verse before you criticize it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:11, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

::It looks like you only responded to the one piece of his rant that didn't make much sense. Everything else seems, on face, to be a pretty good criticism of your project. Why the argumentative cherry-picking? --[[User:ThomasGret|ThomasGret]] 21:18, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Participate first, then criticize. Demonstrate that you understand the project before ranting about it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:21, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Calm down. I'm clearly not hacking into you based on the merits of your project. I'm hacking into you for taking a cheap shot against that other dude. --[[User:ThomasGret|ThomasGret]] 21:27, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::OK, fine, but my comments were obviously equally directed at "that other dude."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:29, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Respectfully Mr. Schlafly, why would i participate in a project I object to. Your argument is like saying "use drugs and alcahol before you critisize them. My edits to the project would be immediatly rejected as i have no desire to give the bible a more conservative tone. Out of respect for your project, and my morals, you will have to understand if I decline your offer to participate--[[User:BenBr|BenBr]] 21:59, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:You could at least try to understand it better before criticizing it. For starters, do you even respect the truth that is in the Bible? If you're someone who rejects the Bible, then your criticism is particularly absurd.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:19, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

:In reply to [[User:BenBr]]: For your information, I can read ancient Greek almost as quickly as I read modern English. Better yet, I have three lexicons available to me, to assist me in understanding any particular word that I might find difficult to understand. As to Hebrew, I have begun to study classical Hebrew, to address that particular issue. And if I don't know everything about the ancient languages, I have formed a Committee of Translators that includes many who have at least as good an understanding as I have. I have taken over the management of this project primarily because I have the time to devote to it.

:Now if anyone wants to see a sample of my work, I invite that person to read the translations of the Gospels of Matthew and Mark, the Epistle of Jude, and now the Revelation to John the Apostle.

:With regard to "the deliberate corruption of a document to suit political goals": is that not exactly what the so-called Committee on Bible Translation, authors of the NIV and its derivatives, have done? That is one reason that a new version of the Bible is necessary. The other reason is the need to translate the Bible into good idiomatic English, and to reach modern readers the way the originals might have reached their readers, hundreds of years ago, or thousands.

:I know perfectly well that this project has gotten a lot of publicity of late, the tone of which is somewhat less than favorable. I must observe that most of what I've read on the outside scarcely deserves a reply. As to what does deserve a reply, I hope that I have been able to answer most of the questions that one might be inclined to raise.--[[User:TerryH|TerryH]][[User talk:TerryH|Talk]] 22:23, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T14:08:07Z

Caspianrex: Concerns over the terms "Lord" and "God"

Talk:Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T14:04:16Z

Caspianrex: Created page with 'I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord." They are not sy...'

I am a bit concerned by how often I am seeing the term "God" arbitrarily replaced with "the Lord." (For example, "Kingdom of God" changed to "Truth of the Lord." They are not synonymous, and the difference should be retained. Also, in the Gospel of Luke, and elsewhere on the site, "Truth" used as a translation of several different words: Kingdom, Word, gospel. This is a big problem. You can't simply replace every complex term with "truth."

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T13:59:26Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ fixed some inaccuracies

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|And He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|And He said to them, “Take nothing with you on your travels--not walking sticks, wallets, bread or money--not even two cloaks.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And if anyone invites you into their house, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|And if the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|And they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now Herod, the ruler of that region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|and some that Elijah had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had John the Baptist executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|And when the apostles returned to Jesus, they told him everything they had done. And He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|And the people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of God, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|And as the day drew to an end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|And there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|And they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Messiah of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|And Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|And as He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|And as the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|And when the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|And one of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|And I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|And Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|And as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|And Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|And He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T13:54:17Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ fixed some inaccuracies

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|And He sent them to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|And He said to them, “Take nothing with you on your travels--not walking sticks, wallets, bread or money--not even two cloaks.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And if anyone invites you into their house, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|And if the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|And they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now Herod, the ruler of that region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|and some that Elijah had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had John the Baptist executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|And when the apostles returned to Jesus, they told him everything they had done. And He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|And the people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of the Lord, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|And as the day began to end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|And there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|And they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who to you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Christ of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|And Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father’s, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|And as He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|And as the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|And when the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|And one of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|And I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|And Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|And as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|And Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|And He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-21T13:53:19Z

Caspianrex: /* Chapter 9 */ fixed some inaccuracies

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
|Then Jesus called his twelve best students together, and gave them the power and authority to expel demons and to cure disease.
|
|-
|2
|And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
|And He sent them to spread the kingdom of God and to heal to sick.
|
|-
|3
|And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.
|And He said to them, “Take nothing with you on your travels--not walking sticks, wallets, bread or money--not even two cloaks.
|
|-
|4
|And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
|And if anyone invites you into their house, stay there until you leave that town.
|
|-
|5
|And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
|And if the people will not let you stay, when you leave the city, shake the dust off your feet as evidence.”
|
|-
|6
|And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.
|And they departed, going through all the towns, spreading the good news and healing everywhere.
|
|-
|7
|Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;
|Now Herod, the ruler of that region, heard about everything Jesus had done, and he was confused, because some said that John the Baptist had risen from the dead,
|Should we clarify 'Herod' as 'Herod Antipas'?
|-
|8
|And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
|and some that Elijah had reappeared, and others that another of the ancient prophets had been resurrected
|
|-
|9
|And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
|And Herod said, “I had John the Baptist executed, but who is this man I hear all these things about, then?” And he wanted to see Him.
|
|-
|10
|And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
|And when the apostles returned to Jesus, they told him everything they had done. And He took them with Him, and they went privately into the desert near the city of Bethsaida.
|
|-
|11
|And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
|And the people, when they discovered this, followed Him there, and so He met them, and spoke to them about the Kingdom of the Lord, and healed those of them that were unwell.
|
|-
|12
|And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.
|And as the day began to end, His twelve best students came up to Him, and said, “Send the crowd away, so that they can go into the settlements near here, to find food and a place to sleep, because we are in a desert here.”
|
|-
|13
|But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
|But He said to them, “Give them something to eat.” And they said, “We have only five loaves of bread and two fish, unless we were to go and buy food for everyone.”
|
|-
|14
|For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
|And there were about five thousand men in that place. So Jesus said to His students, “Make them sit down in groups of fifty.”
|
|-
|15
|And they did so, and made them all sit down.
|And they made everyone sit down.
|
|-
|16
|Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
|Then Jesus took the five loaves and the two fish, and while looking up to Heaven, blessed them, and then passed them to His students to give to the crowd.
|
|-
|17
|And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
|The whole crowd ate until they were satisfied, and the remains of the meal filled twelve baskets.
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?
|When Jesus was away from the crowds, praying, and His best students were with Him, He asked them, “Who do the people say I am?”
|
|-
|19
|They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
|They answered, “John the Baptist, but some say Elijah, and others one of the ancient prophets resurrected.”
|
|-
|20
|He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
|And He said to them, “But who to you say I am?” Peter answered, “The Christ of God.”
|
|-
|21
|And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;
|And Jesus warned and commanded them not to tell anyone this.
|
|-
|22
|Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
|Saying, “The Son of man must endure many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priest and scribes, and be killed, and be resurrected on the third day.”
|’chief priests’ is easy to understand, but ‘elders’ and ‘scribes’ may not carry the original meaning to the modern reader.
|-
|23
|And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
|And He said to all of them, “If any man wants to come after me, he should deny himself, carry his cross daily, and follow me.
|
|-
|24
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
|For whoever tries to save his life will lose it, but anyone who loses his life for me will save it.
|
|-
|25
|For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?
|For what benefit is it to a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself?
|
|-
|26
|For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.
|For if anyone is ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of man will be ashamed of him, when He comes in His glory and the glory of His Father’s, and the glory of the holy angels.
|
|-
|27
|But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
|But this is the truth, there are some standing here who will not die before the see the Kingdom of God.
|
|-
|28
|And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
|About eight days after Jesus said this, He took Peter, John and James, and they went up onto a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|29
|And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.
|And as He prayed, His face seemed to change, and his clothing shone white.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:
|And He spoke with two men, Moses and Elijah,
|
|-
|31
|Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
|who appeared surrounded by splendour, and they spoke of His death, which was soon to occur in Jerusalem.
|
|-
|32
|But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
|But Peter and the others with Him were asleep, and when they awoke, they saw His glory and the two men that were with Him.
|
|-
|33
|And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
|And as the men were leaving, Peter said to Jesus, “Teacher, it is good that we are here, let us build three shrines, one for You, one for Moses and one for Elijah,” for Peter did not know what he was saying.
|
|-
|34
|While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
|While Peter was speaking, a cloud appeared around them, and they were afraid as it covered them.
|
|-
|35
|And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, listen to him.”
|
|-
|36
|And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
|And when the voice had spoken, they saw that Jesus was alone. The students kept this secret, and told no man what they had seen.
|
|-
|37
|And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.
|The next day, when they had come down from the hill, a crowd of people came to meet Him.
|
|-
|38
|And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.
|And one of the men called out, “Teacher, please, look at my son, because he is my only child.
|
|-
|39
|And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
|A demon enters him, and he suddenly cries, and it makes him foam at the mouth and injures him, and it hardly ever leaves him.
|
|-
|40
|And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
|And I asked your students to expelled the demon, but they could not.”
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
|And Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and disobedient generation, how long will I have to put up with you? Bring your son here.”
|
|-
|42
|And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
|And as he was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and injured him. And Jesus expelled the demon, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
|
|-
|43
|And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
|And the crowd were all amazed by the power of the Lord. But while they were astonished at what Jesus had done, He said to His students,
|
|-
|44
|Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
|”Listen carefully to Me: The Son of man will be delivered into the power of men.”
|
|-
|45
|But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
|But they did not understand what He meant, and they were too afraid to ask Him.
|
|-
|46
|Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
|An argument started among the twelve best students of Jesus, about which one of them would be the greatest.
|
|-
|47
|And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,
|And Jesus, seeing what they were thinking, had a child stand beside Him.
|
|-
|48
|And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
|And He said to them, “Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever receives Me receives Him that sent Me. The one who is the least important of you, he will be the greatest.”
|
|-
|49
|And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.
|And John answered, “Teacher, we saw a man expelling demons in Your name, and we ordered him to stop, because he did not follow You with us.”
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
|And Jesus replied, “Do not obstruct him, for anyone who is not against us is on our side.”
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
|As the time for Jesus to be received in Heaven grew near, He faithfully journeyed towards Jerusalem.
|
|-
|52
|And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
|And He sent messengers ahead of Him, and they entered a village of Samaritans, to prepare it for Him.
|
|-
|53
|And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.
|However, the people of the village would not let Him stay, because He was going to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|54
|And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?
|And James and John saw this, and asked, “Teacher, will you call fire down from Heaven to burn the village, like Elijah did?”
|
|-
|55
|But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.
|But Jesus reprimanded them, saying, “You do not what kind of spirit you are with,
|
|-
|56
|For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
|for the Son of man has not come to take men’s lives, but to save them.” And they went on to another village.
|
|-
|57
|And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|And as they were traveling, a man said to Jesus, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go.”
|
|-
|58
|And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes, birds have nests, but the Son of man has nowhere to sleep.”
|
|-
|59
|And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|And He said to another, “Follow me.” But the man said, “Teacher, allow me to bury my father first.”
|
|-
|60
|Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury the dead, but you should spread the Truth of the kingdom of God.”
|
|-
|61
|And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
|And another said, “Teacher, I will follow you, but let me go and say goodbye to my family.
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
|And Jesus said to him, “No man, who first starts to plough, and then looks back is worthy of the Kingdom of God.”
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.
|After this, the Lord sent another seventy out, in pairs, to go before Him into every city or village which He would travel through.
|
|-
|2
|Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
|So he said to them, “The harvest is large, but there are not enough laborers, so pray to the Lord of the harvest, asking Him to send laborer to collect His harvest.
|
|-
|3
|Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
|Go on your journey, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
|
|-
|4
|Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
|Do not carry money, a bag, or shoes, and do not greet any man along the way.
|
|-
|5
|And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
|And whenever you go into a house, say, ‘Peace upon this house.’
|Is ‘peace’ the right word here?
|-
|6
|And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
|And if a son of peace lives there, your blessing will settle on him, and if not, it will settle on you again.
|
|-
|7
|And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
|Stay in the house that took you in, eating and drinking anything they give you, for a labourer deserves to be paid. Do not go and stay in other houses.
|
|-
|8
|And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
|And when you enter a city, and they allow you to stay, eat what they give to you,
|
|-
|9
|And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|and heal the sick, and say to them, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|10
|But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
|But if you enter a city, and they do not welcome you, go into the streets of that city, saying,
|
|-
|11
|Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
|”Even the dust of your city, which covers us, we will clean off against you, but know this, “The Kingdom of God has come close to you.”
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|13
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
|-
|14
|But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
|
|
|-
|19
|Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
|
|
|-
|20
|Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|
|
|-
|22
|All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
|
|
|-
|24
|For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|26
|He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
|
|-
|29
|But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
|
|-
|31
|And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|32
|And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.
|
|
|-
|33
|But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
|
|
|-
|34
|And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.
|
|
|-
|36
|Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
|
|
|-
|37
|And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
|
|
|-
|39
|And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
|
|
|-
|40
|But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:
|
|
|-
|42
|But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
|

|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
|
|
|-
|3
|Give us day by day our daily bread.
|
|
|-
|4
|And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;
|
|
|-
|6
|For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?
|
|
|-
|7
|And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
|
|
|-
|10
|For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
|-
|11
|If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
|
|
|-
|12
|Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
|
|
|-
|13
|If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
|
|
|-
|14
|And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
|
|
|-
|15
|But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
|
|
|-
|16
|And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
|
|
|-
|17
|But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
|
|
|-
|18
|If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
|
|
|-
|19
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
|-
|20
|But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
|
|
|-
|21
|When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:
|
|
|-
|22
|But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
|
|-
|23
|He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|-
|24
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.
|
|-
|25
|And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
|
|-
|26
|Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
|
|-
|27
|And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
|
|-
|28
|But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
|
|-
|29
|And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
|
|-
|30
|For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.
|
|-
|31
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|
|-
|32
|The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|
|-
|33
|No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.
|
|-
|34
|The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
|
|-
|35
|Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
|
|
|-
|36
|If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
|
|
|-
|38
|And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
|
|
|-
|40
|Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?
|
|
|-
|41
|But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.
|
|
|-
|42
|But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
|-
|43
|Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
|
|
|-
|44
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
|
|
|-
|47
|Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
|
|
|-
|48
|Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
|
|
|-
|49
|Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
|
|
|-
|50
|That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
|
|
|-
|51
|From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
|
|
|-
|52
|Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
|
|
|-
|53
|And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:
|
|
|-
|54
|Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
|
|
|-
|2
|For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
|
|
|-
|4
|And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
|
|
|-
|5
|But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
|
|
|-
|7
|But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
|
|
|-
|9
|But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
|
|
|-
|11
|And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
|
|
|-
|12
|For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
|
|
|-
|13
|And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
|
|
|-
|17
|And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
|
|
|-
|19
|And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
|
|
|-
|20
|But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?
|
|
|-
|21
|So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.
|
|
|-
|23
|The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
|
|
|-
|24
|Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?
|
|
|-
|25
|And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
|
|
|-
|26
|If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?
|
|
|-
|27
|Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
|-
|28
|If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
|-
|29
|And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.
|
|
|-
|30
|For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
|
|
|-
|31
|But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
|-
|32
|Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
|
|
|-
|33
|Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
|
|
|-
|34
|For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
|-
|35
|Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
|
|
|-
|36
|And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.
|
|
|-
|37
|Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
|
|
|-
|38
|And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
|-
|40
|Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
|
|
|-
|41
|Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?
|
|
|-
|42
|And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?
|
|
|-
|43
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
|-
|44
|Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.
|
|
|-
|45
|But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
|
|
|-
|46
|The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
|
|
|-
|47
|And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
|
|
|-
|48
|But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
|
|
|-
|49
|I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?
|
|
|-
|50
|But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
|
|
|-
|51
|Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:
|
|
|-
|52
|For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
|
|
|-
|53
|The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|
|
|-
|54
|And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
|
|
|-
|56
|Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
|
|
|-
|57
|Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
|
|
|-
|58
|When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
|
|
|-
|59
|I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?
|
|
|-
|3
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|4
|Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
|
|
|-
|5
|I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
|
|
|-
|6
|He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
|
|
|-
|9
|And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|11
|And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|15
|The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
|
|
|-
|16
|And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?
|
|
|-
|19
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
|
|
|-
|21
|It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|23
|Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|24
|Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
|
|
|-
|25
|When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
|
|
|-
|26
|Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
|
|
|-
|27
|But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
|
|
|-
|28
|There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
|
|
|-
|31
|The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
|
|
|-
|33
|Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|34
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
|-
|35
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;
|
|
|-
|5
|And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they could not answer him again to these things.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
|
|
|-
|8
|When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;
|
|
|-
|9
|And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
|
|
|-
|11
|For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:
|
|
|-
|14
|And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
|
|
|-
|17
|And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
|
|
|-
|18
|And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|19
|And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
|
|
|-
|21
|So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
|
|
|-
|24
|For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,
|
|
|-
|26
|If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|27
|And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|28
|For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
|
|
|-
|29
|Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
|
|
|-
|31
|Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
|
|
|-
|32
|Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
|
|
|-
|33
|So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
|
|
|-
|34
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
|
|
|-
|35
|It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
|
|
|-
|5
|And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.
|
|
|-
|7
|I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.
|
|
|-
|8
|Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?
|
|
|-
|9
|And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.
|
|
|-
|10
|Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, A certain man had two sons:
|
|
|-
|12
|And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.
|
|
|-
|13
|And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
|
|
|-
|18
|I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
|
|
|-
|19
|And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
|
|
|-
|22
|But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
|
|
|-
|23
|And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:
|
|
|-
|24
|For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
|
|
|-
|25
|Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
|
|
|-
|28
|And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
|
|
|-
|30
|But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
|
|
|-
|32
|It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.
|
|
|-
|4
|I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
|
|
|-
|5
|So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
|
|
|-
|6
|And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.
|
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
|
|
|-
|10
|He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
|
|
|-
|11
|If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
|
|
|-
|12
|And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?
|
|
|-
|13
|No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
|
|
|-
|16
|The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|19
|There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
|
|
|-
|20
|And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
|
|
|-
|21
|And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
|
|
|-
|22
|And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
|
|
|-
|23
|And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
|
|
|-
|25
|But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
|
|
|-
|26
|And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
|
|
|-
|28
|For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
|
|
|-
|29
|Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
|
|
|}

[[Luke 17-24 (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]